scrupulous_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o to_o nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o dangerous_a speculation_n which_o without_o manifest_a treason_n can_v never_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n three_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o certain_a unquestionable_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o very_o doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o at_o the_o most_o only_o probable_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o without_o manifest_a injury_n to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n only_o of_o a_o probable_a power_n or_o title_n seek_v by_o his_o sentence_n to_o deprive_v he_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n in_o causa_fw-la dubia_fw-la causa_fw-la de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6._o &_o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_fw-la in_o pari_fw-la causa_fw-la sive_fw-la incerta_fw-la melior_fw-la &_o potior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a case_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o therefore_o as_o well_o observe_v fa._n lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n 38._o singleton_n par._n 2._o nu_fw-la 38._o potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la certa_fw-la sed_fw-la probabilis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a but_o probable_a can_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n whereby_o immediate_o one_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o such_o a_o power_n must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o not_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a etc._n etc._n 16_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v practice_v betwixt_o a_o power_n only_o probable_a which_o tend_v to_o favour_n and_o be_v hurtful_a to_o none_o and_o which_o be_v penal_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n who_o be_v deprive_v thereby_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o lawful_o possess_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o approve_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o one_o may_v practice_v a_o probable_a power_n to_o use_v lessius_fw-la word_n quando_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la favore_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la cogitur_fw-la nemo_fw-la jure_fw-la propinquo_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o re_fw-la obtento_fw-it spoliatur_fw-la sed_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la certa_fw-la sed_fw-la probabilis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o a_o favour_n and_o benefit_n and_o no_o man_n be_v force_v or_o compel_v no_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o next_o right_a or_o which_o he_o possess_v indeed_o but_o a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a but_o probable_a can_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n whereby_o immediate_o one_o may_v be_v punish_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n my_o adversary_n know_v right_a well_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o admit_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o probable_a they_o must_v con-consequent_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v merus_fw-la titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la and_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o any_o pope_n prince_n or_o subject_v whatsoever_o have_v so_o much_o labour_v to_o convince_v out_o of_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o clear_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o shameful_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o what_o frivolous_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n they_o have_v bring_v under_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a good_a to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n who_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o uniform_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n and_o next_o under_o god_n in_o temporal_n to_o be_v in_o temporal_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n the_o more_o they_o show_v it_o still_o to_o be_v less_o probable_a and_o to_o be_v invent_v and_o maintain_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n thou_o shall_v see_v it_o good_a reader_n in_o this_o treatise_n make_v as_o clear_v and_o manifest_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n 17_o only_o i_o must_v desire_v thy_o patience_n and_o pardon_n for_o my_o often_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o tedious_a but_o to_o i_o for_o satisfaction_n chief_o of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a especial_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n depend_v thereon_o and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n will_v scarce_o take_v notice_n thereof_o yea_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v be_v by_o i_o very_o often_o inculcate_v as_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n sake_n albeit_o i_o have_v in_o all_o my_o book_n so_o often_o repeat_v that_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n betwixt_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v and_o inflict_v punish_v or_o dispose_v and_o that_o i_o do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o express_o affirm_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v temporal_a and_o coporall_a penalty_n but_o to_o inflict_v they_o to_o punish_v temporal_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o grant_v of_o temporal_a prince_n 258._o page_n 258._o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o widdrington_n deni_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o thereupon_o tax_v he_o of_o teach_v flat_a heresy_n and_o the_o most_o that_o m._n fitzherbert_n proove_v in_o this_o his_o reply_n be_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n command_n enjoin_v and_o impose_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a affliction_n as_o fast_v alm_n deed_n use_v of_o haircloth_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o inculcate_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n it_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n to_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n argument_n and_o of_o my_o answer_n do_v principal_o tend_v and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n do_v chief_o depend_v chap._n i._n wherein_o widdrington_n free_v himself_o from_o two_o fraud_n whereof_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o return_v they_o back_o upon_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o adversary_n reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o three_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v probable_o and_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n good_a reader_n which_o my_o adversary_n mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n do_v wrongful_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o have_v lame_o and_o fraudulent_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o supplement_n the_o second_o that_o in_o relate_v a_o supposition_n of_o he_o i_o have_v use_v two_o fraud_n the_o one_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o answer_v probable_o nor_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o truth_n of_o both_o our_o answer_n for_o my_o only_a desire_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n may_v be_v clear_o know_v i_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n order_n and_o number_n of_o chapter_n which_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o accusation_n for_o that_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n for_o proof_n thereof_o to_o his_o five_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n i_o will_v also_o refer_v to_o those_o place_n and_o only_o his_o two_o accusation_n i_o will_v examine_v with_o he_o in_o this_o
of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v justify_v grace_n 32_o second_o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o my_o adversary_n himself_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n or_o principle_n whereon_o lessius_fw-la consequence_n or_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v impugn_v be_v ground_v for_o lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v king_n therefore_o he_o can_v depose_v they_o because_o he_o that_o can_v inflict_v the_o great_a punishment_n can_v inflict_v the_o less_o which_o proposition_n suppose_v that_o general_a maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o and_o this_o maxim_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o consequence_n or_o argument_n now_o my_o adversary_n change_v this_o reason_n and_o ground_n and_o fly_v to_o another_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v give_v a_o earthly_a but_o for_o what_o reason_n think_v you_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v lessius_fw-la reason_n because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o which_o reason_n by_o those_o four_o instance_n i_o do_v impugn_v but_o he_o fly_v from_o this_o reason_n to_o another_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v give_v the_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n before_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n may_v depose_v they_o as_o well_o because_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o this_o be_v lessius_fw-la his_o reason_n which_o i_o impugn_a in_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o because_o the_o temporal_a state_n whereof_o the_o pope_n deprive_v the_o prince_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o be_v ground_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a which_o i_o impugn_a in_o that_o place_n now_o he_o yield_v another_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v 33_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o he_o himself_o now_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o fly_v from_o lessius_fw-la reason_n which_o i_o impugn_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n which_o reason_n nevertheless_o be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la or_o a_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o question_n for_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v in_o spiritual_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o be_v a_o full_a spiritual_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o likewise_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v in_o temporall_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o be_v a_o full_a temporal_a power_n to_o govern_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o how_o far_o this_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v extend_v whether_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o give_v or_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o my_o adversary_n imagine_v or_o only_o to_o the_o dispose_n or_o dispense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a clear_o to_o convince_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o question_n be_v to_o commit_v that_o fault_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la 34_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o lessius_fw-la do_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n may_v give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v give_v a_o earthly_a because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o than_o he_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o change_v lessius_fw-la medium_n or_o reason_n but_o then_o i_o will_v also_o have_v deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o have_v impugn_a that_o reason_n of_o maxim_n by_o those_o four_o instance_n and_o infinite_a other_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v which_o do_v clear_o &_o direct_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v that_o maxim_n but_o see_v that_o he_o fly_v from_o that_o maxim_n which_o lessius_fw-la bring_v for_o his_o medium_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n he_o both_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o also_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o question_n for_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o church_n can_v i_o do_v not_o say_v command_n impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a thing_n as_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n although_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v protector_n of_o his_o church_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n 35_o wherefore_o neither_o the_o plenitude_n of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o he_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v although_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v as_o much_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n neither_o be_v the_o change_n transfer_v or_o give_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o also_o my_o adversary_n here_o suppose_v from_o which_o necessity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o aforesaid_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o sometime_o he_o grant_v 3._o grant_v cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o too_o too_o large_a and_o exorbitant_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n for_o that_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n as_o be_v the_o turk_n for_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 10_o he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 10_o can_v converse_v conversari_fw-la converse_v conversari_fw-la under_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n and_o diocletian_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o although_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n the_o change_a transfer_v give_v and_o take_v away_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v temporal_a action_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o god_n almighty_a have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n function_n and_o dignity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o christian_a prince_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bind_v to_o use_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o
plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n wherefore_o let_v widdrington_n cease_v by_o vain_a word_n to_o put_v secular_a prince_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pontifical_a power_n to_o be_v odious_a the_o pontifical_a power_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n these_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o otherwise_o widdrington_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o pontifical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n 12_o but_o first_o whether_o d._n schulckenius_n by_o this_o his_o answer_v do_v intend_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n which_o i_o intend_v by_o that_o argument_n to_o convince_v in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o in_o express_a word_n do_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o yet_o afterward_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o affirm_v the_o same_o say_v 413._o say_v cap_n 9_o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 229._o pag._n 413._o that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n want_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v say_v he_o 490._o he_o cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 318._o pag._n 490._o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o because_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o give_v this_o sentence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v if_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a both_o give_v this_o sentence_n and_o also_o grant_v by_o a_o dispensation_n that_o other_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o the_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n may_v dispense_v 13_o second_o this_o doctor_n do_v egregious_o and_o against_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n abuse_v my_o innocence_n in_o misconstrue_v my_o good_a intention_n which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a for_o it_o be_v never_o my_o meaning_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a or_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a truth_n plain_o and_o sincere_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o due_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n owe_v to_o they_o in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o be_v rather_o this_o doctor_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o desperate_a principle_n who_o by_o this_o their_o false_a seditious_a scandalous_a and_o new_o broach_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v seek_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o answer_v my_o aforesaid_a argument_n as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v they_o but_o shift_v they_o over_o with_o a_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v force_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n as_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a belief_n from_o which_o such_o absurd_a dangerous_a desperate_a scandalous_a seditious_a consequent_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o miserable_a time_n do_v evident_o follow_v 14_o but_o such_o strange_a novelty_n must_v with_o shuffling_n and_o shift_n be_v cunning_o cover_v and_o must_v not_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n lest_o forsooth_o they_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n as_o think_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n any_o spiritual_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n either_o concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n or_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v temporal_a authority_n odious_a to_o christian_a subject_n hostess_fw-la herodis_fw-la impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n say_v sedulius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la which_o be_v english_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v why_o do_v thou_o dread_a o_o herode_fw-la thou_o ungodly_a foe_n he_o do_v not_o earthly_a kingdom_n reave_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v bestow_v but_o herode_fw-la might_n just_o have_v reply_v if_o this_o new_a broach_v doctrine_n be_v true_a yes_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v for_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v by_o their_o ordinary_a commission_n authority_n to_o bereave_v i_o not_o only_o of_o my_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o my_o life_n 15_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v sedulius_n have_v make_v to_o any_o christian_a king_n who_o shall_v have_v fear_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o debt_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o anathema_n and_o not_o with_o chain_n of_o iron_n 16_o but_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o prince_n say_v this_o doctor_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n for_o that_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o command_v the_o kill_n of_o prince_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o privy_a murderer_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n shun_v bloody_a punishment_n but_o first_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n and_o courtesy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a subject_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o bind_v as_o i_o prove_v against_o suarez_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o christian_a prince_n seq_fw-la see_v apendix_n to_o suarez_n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 6._o &_o seq_fw-la who_o be_v a_o know_a heretic_n or_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a enemy_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v against_o a_o public_a traitor_n a_o notorious_a robber_n and_o murderer_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a 17_o three_o if_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o think_v to_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n that_o hold_v this_o new_o invent_v and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o bloody_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a
adversary_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v christian_a prince_n and_o not_o i_o who_o do_v not_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n do_v consequent_o impose_v that_o most_o horrible_a slander_n upon_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o common_a father_n and_o pastor_n 22_o for_o wherefore_o think_v you_o do_v this_o doctor_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o fallacious_a reason_n and_o how_o he_o fraudulent_o alter_v my_o argument_n and_o cunning_o change_v both_o the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v of_o my_o antecedent_n proposition_n upon_o which_o my_o consequence_n and_o consequent_a do_v whole_o depend_v for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o from_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o power_n to_o kill_v i_o never_o say_v that_o from_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v in_o general_a do_v follow_v a_o power_n to_o kill_v abstract_v both_o from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o kill_v and_o from_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v depose_v may_v be_v kill_v but_o my_o argument_n do_v specify_v in_o particular_a as_o well_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o crime_n for_o which_o one_o may_v by_o they_o be_v depose_v or_o kill_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o public_a spiritual_a good_a have_v also_o power_n to_o kill_v such_o prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v deposition_n therefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o kill_v they_o if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v corporal_a death_n 23_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o my_o consequence_n be_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o reason_n they_o grant_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a â—â—otestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o none_o can_v be_v great_a and_o therefore_o as_o great_a a_o power_n in_o temporal_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v â—hat_n all_o christian_a prince_n king_n emperor_n and_o monarch_n be_v the_o pope_n subject_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o other_o inferior_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a but_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o also_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a and_o the_o malefactor_n or_o perturber_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a good_a be_v so_o potent_a that_o without_o rebellion_n or_o great_a temporal_a harm_n â—hey_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v they_o private_o and_o in_o their_o absence_n without_o any_o process_n citation_n or_o deâ—ence_n and_o afterward_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o bereave_v â—hem_fw-mi of_o their_o life_n by_o any_o art_n or_o stratagem_n and_o by_o any_o public_a or_o privy_a way_n therefore_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o these_o desperate_a ground_n â—nd_v principle_n which_o grant_v he_o potestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la â—ath_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a who_o according_a to_o this_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a subject_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n this_o be_v my_o argument_n 24_o wherefore_o my_o consequence_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o pope_n â—o_o who_o be_v therefore_o grant_v by_o my_o adversary_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a potestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la â—n_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o none_o can_v be_v great_a for_o â—_o supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n do_v necessary_o include_v a_o power_n both_o to_o depose_v and_o kill_v if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v or_o rather_o pity_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o be_v he_o who_o â—_o repute_a to_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v bring_v such_o unlearned_a instance_n from_o those_o who_o have_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n in_o tempoâ—als_n or_o if_o they_o have_v from_o a_o crime_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n to_o impugn_v my_o consequence_n which_o speak_v both_o of_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v â—o_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n and_o also_o of_o a_o crime_n which_o be_v so_o deynous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o deserve_v death_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o subject_n or_o private_a man_n 25_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o five_o example_n which_o this_o dortour_n have_v bring_v to_o impugn_v my_o arugment_v be_v all_o defective_a either_o â—or_a that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o to_o kill_v be_v not_o suppose_v to_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n to_o wit_n every_o father_n maâ—ter_n or_o bishop_n or_o else_o because_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o person_n there_o specify_v may_v be_v depose_v do_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o be_v death_n but_o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v a_o father_n master_n and_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o their_o son_n servant_n and_o clerk_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o have_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o the_o crime_n to_o deserve_v death_n then_o i_o say_v it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o father_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v his_o son_n of_o his_o inheritance_n he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n not_o for_o that_o a_o power_n to_o kill_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o every_o power_n to_o depose_v but_o to_o such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o temporal_n or_o rather_o for_o that_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o to_o kill_v to_o take_v away_o good_n and_o life_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o every_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o shuffle_n shift_v and_o cunning_a of_o this_o doctor_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o my_o consequence_n but_o this_o consequence_n will_v ever_o remain_v good_a and_o strong_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a lord_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a require_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o opinion_n of_o card_n bellarmine_n be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o this_o doctor_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o by_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o often_o practice_v of_o many_o late_a pope_n yet_o always_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a king_n and_o subject_n nevertheless_o if_o these_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o pope_n have_v due_o consider_v what_o odious_a and_o detestable_a consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o that_o opinion_n they_o will_v forthwith_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v detest_v the_o premise_n from_o which_o such_o hateful_a conclusion_n and_o which_o this_o doctor_n seem_v here_o so_o great_o to_o abhor_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o impose_v a_o most_o horrible_a slander_n upon_o christ_n vicar_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o certain_o deduce_v 26_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o which_o this_o doctor_n answer_v second_o concern_v athalia_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o 556._o he_o pag._n 556._o i_o answer_v now_o that_o example_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o person_n in_o
temporal_a punishment_n which_o to_o inflict_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adjoin_v to_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v accidental_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n or_o rather_o punishment_n accidental_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o christian_a people_n become_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v annexe_v to_o excommunication_n all_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v 143_o whereupon_o albeit_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n either_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o abstract_v from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v one_o of_o any_o civil_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n or_o conversation_n yet_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o a_o inferior_a magisrate_n who_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v by_o the_o express_a civil_a law_n of_o some_o kingdom_n and_o in_o some_o other_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n deprive_v of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o act_n repute_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o law_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n frederici_fw-la law_n in_o nova_fw-la constit_fw-la frederici_fw-la if_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n he_o remain_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proclaim_a outlaw_n or_o bandit_n but_o to_o command_v subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o temporall_n and_o to_o absolute_a subject_n from_o that_o civil_a and_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o rightful_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o suarez_n 121_o suarez_n above_o nu_fw-la 121_o the_o power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a say_v card._n bellarmine_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n unless_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v or_o no_o be_v the_o very_a question_n about_o which_o i_o with_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v now_o contend_v and_o concern_v which_o the_o schoolman_n be_v now_o at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n say_v john_n trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n add_v a_o 1106._o 144_o to_o those_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la &_o absolutos_fw-la which_o suarez_n bring_v for_o his_o chief_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v now_o a_o punishment_n annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n i_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v and_o among_o other_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o that_o those_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a person_n who_o indeed_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n do_v loose_v their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v public_o declare_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o for_o a_o year_n they_o persist_v excommunicate_v be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o person_n prescribe_v out_o law_n or_o bandites_n 145_o this_o in_o effect_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o answer_v heretofore_o by_o all_o which_o the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n suppose_v for_o disputation_n sake_n the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o may_v evident_o appear_v for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o dwell_n of_o leper_n after_o they_o be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v express_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v now_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n that_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v such_o king_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v they_o deprive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o nor_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o other_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v spiritual_a leprosy_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a property_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o almainus_n say_v to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v as_o very_o many_o doctor_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v but_o only_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v this_o defective_a and_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a thus_o much_o touch_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n 146_o mark_v now_o how_o slight_o this_o doctor_n will_v shuffle_v over_o my_o second_o answer_n and_o reason_n which_o do_v clean_o overthrow_v card._n bellarmine_n consequence_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o whereas_o i_o answer_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o because_o a_o figure_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n say_v be_v always_o less_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o corporal_a leprosy_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v punish_v therewith_o but_o with_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o 552._o he_o pag._n 552._o as_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a then_o corporal_a leprosy_n so_o excommunication_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o company_n and_o live_v together_o of_o man_n in_o one_o house_n but_o also_o of_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o excommunication_n beside_o do_v deprive_v of_o civil_a administration_n and_o sometime_o have_v annex_v the_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n above_o the_o punishment_n of_o corporal_a leprosy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o manna_n or_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o these_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n that_o nourish_v the_o soul_n although_o also_o those_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n 147_o but_o observe_v the_o egrigious_a fraud_n of_o this_o doctor_n for_o that_o proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n figure_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o figure_n formal_o as_o they_o be_v figure_n for_o it_o little_o import_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_n be_v
council_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherberts_n conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n be_v no_o less_o vain_a impertinent_a and_o insufficient_a then_o of_o his_o former_a chapter_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 10._o word_n pag._n 154_o nu_fw-la 10._o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o these_o few_o exception_n be_v all_o that_o widdrington_n have_v take_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o supplement_n be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a than_o his_o former_a argument_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o at_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v and_o undertake_v to_o perform_v nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o have_v dissemble_v his_o other_o answer_n and_o argument_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o another_o work_n of_o his_o which_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o i_o never_o see_v till_o now_o of_o late_a i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n and_o crave_v thy_o further_a patience_n while_o i_o examine_v the_o validity_n thereof_o which_o i_o may_v forbear_v to_o do_v if_o i_o do_v write_v in_o latin_a because_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v very_o learned_o and_o clear_o confute_v in_o latin_a as_o well_o by_o m._n d._n weston_n totum_fw-la weston_n juris_fw-la pontif._n sanctuar_n q._n 27._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o his_o sanctuary_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o by_o m._n d._n singleton_n in_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n concern_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o which_o two_o author_n i_o may_v and_o will_v whole_o remit_v my_o reader_n seq_fw-la reader_n disscussio_n decreti_fw-la etc._n etc._n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o commodity_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o say_v treatise_n beside_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o considerable_a and_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 39_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v sound_n sufficient_a and_o very_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o exception_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v against_o they_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a then_o be_v his_o argument_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n who_o grant_v that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n no_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o consequent_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o therein_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o include_v absolute_a prince_n in_o that_o penal_a law_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la but_o that_o this_o decree_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o do_v therefore_o only_o include_v those_o inferior_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 40_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n unless_o as_o i_o say_v before_o my_o adversary_n do_v first_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n ground_v thereon_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n they_o can_v draw_v any_o convince_a argument_n from_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n for_o still_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o almain_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v so_o that_o unless_o in_o argue_v from_o the_o lateran_n council_n they_o will_v manifest_o petere_fw-la principium_fw-la and_o suppose_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v they_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o convince_a argument_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v but_o they_o must_v still_o suppose_v the_o same_o as_o certain_a which_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n in_o the_o disputer_n although_o the_o answerer_n who_o take_v not_o upon_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o defend_v may_v without_o any_o fault_n or_o note_n give_v such_o answer_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n until_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o his_o supposition_n and_o this_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n and_o all_o my_o adversary_n well_o to_o note_v for_o in_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o disputant_n but_o not_o in_o the_o respondent_fw-la who_o do_v always_o answer_v suppose_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o disputer_n must_v not_o only_o suppose_v they_o but_o also_o prove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o d._n weston_n and_o d._n singleton_n i_o will_v also_o examine_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o and_o then_o as_o he_o say_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n touch_v and_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o very_o considerable_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v touch_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o chap._n xi_o wherein_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n propound_v by_o himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n propound_v by_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o last_o mr-fitzherberts_n objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_o confute_v 1_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n with_o the_o help_n of_o d._n weston_n and_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o three_o next_o ensue_v chapter_n to_o prove_v three_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o a_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o thus_o he_o begin_v my_o adversary_n widdrinton_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n to_o a_o english_a doctor_n have_v not_o only_o urge_v the_o argument_n that_o praefat._n ad._n resp_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 46._o which_o i_o have_v here_o already_o confute_v but_o undertake_v also_o to_o answer_v certain_a of_o we_o against_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o therefore_o he_o object_v in_o our_o behalf_n that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o principal_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a that_o secondary_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v comprehend_v therein_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n for_o heresy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n it_o seem_v that_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o he_o may_v not_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n 2_o thus_o argue_v he_o for_o
whereas_o none_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o parish_n priest_n be_v such_o and_o few_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_a spiritual_a court_n but_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o because_o every_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n therefore_o every_o parish_n priest_n can_v also_o excommunicate_v in_o his_o parish_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n can_v also_o excommunicate_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n so_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a and_o much_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o all_o christian_n every_o bishop_n also_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o bishopric_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v absurd_a or_o ridiculous_a for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_a dominion_n in_o temporall_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o bishop_n have_v also_o direct_a dominion_n in_o temporall_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a bishopric_n for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n 47_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n with_o full_a mouth_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v little_a understanding_n poor_a man_n in_o what_o this_o fullness_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o catholic_n to_o what_o thing_n this_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v extend_v 3._o almainus_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o controversy_n say_v almain_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o to_o what_o thing_n it_o do_v extend_v that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n secure_a or_o certain_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n as_o william_n occam_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o dialogue_n observe_v that_o wise_a man_n be_v enforce_v by_o oath_n or_o horrible_a threaten_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n shall_v declare_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o how_o far_o some_o author_n perchance_o for_o flattery_n to_o get_v privilege_n and_o benefice_n say_v almain_n do_v strain_n it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o expound_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o occam_n and_o how_o he_o notwithstand_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o other_o his_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o this_o say_v he_o 12._o he_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la dominio_fw-la natu_fw-la ciu._n &_o eccl._n concl_n 12._o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o doctor_n 48_o and_o also_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v make_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n stand_v mere_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o full_a in_o intention_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o be_v abstract_v from_o his_o primacy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o extension_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o their_o own_o bishoprike_n albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o fullness_n of_o bishop_n power_n also_o in_o intention_n 3._o bell._n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 3._o reserve_v many_o case_n and_o censure_n to_o papal_a authority_n but_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n card._n bellarmine_n do_v very_o well_o affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v that_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n must_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v impertinent_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o then_o let_v he_o put_v those_o imputation_n upon_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o 49_o a_o three_o principal_a exception_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o that_o which_o in_o confirmation_n of_o my_o aforesaid_a second_o answer_n i_o add_v in_o these_o word_n add_v hereunto_o that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o general_a constitution_n decree_v any_o temporal_a thing_n but_o it_o please_v my_o adversary_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n temporal_a which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporall_n the_o same_o decree_n as_o some_o not_o improbable_o do_v think_v do_v only_o extend_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v which_o last_o clause_n also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n leave_v out_o to_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n wherein_z as_o pope_n innocent_n say_v venerabil_n say_v cap._n per_fw-la venerabil_n the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o do_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n 50_o against_o this_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v in_o this_o manner_n 19_o manner_n pag._n 173._o nu_fw-la 18._o 19_o thus_o widdrington_n tell_v we_o but_o who_o these_o some_o man_n be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o where_o they_o affirm_v this_o he_o list_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o neither_o in_o his_o text_n nor_o in_o his_o margin_n lest_o by_o the_o case_n which_o they_o propound_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v discover_v his_o abuse_n of_o their_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o give_v so_o general_a a_o rule_n as_o he_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o they_o speak_v of_o constitution_n touch_v matter_n mere_o temporal_a or_o else_o of_o penal_a law_n make_v against_o heresy_n or_o other_o enormous_a crime_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o no_o catholic_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v ever_o say_v or_o will_v say_v that_o any_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n own_o temporal_a patrimony_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o spiritual_a authority_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n then_o within_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o heretical_a to_o say_v that_o his_o general_a decree_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v the_o extirpation_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o some_o man_n temporal_a state_n for_o so_o can_v not_o heretic_n be_v temporal_o punish_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v general_o execute_v haerâ—â—_n cap._n vergentis_fw-la tit._n 7._o de_fw-fr haerâ—â—_n in_o prejudice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o also_o of_o their_o child_n and_o next_o heir_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v be_v count_v a_o canonist_n nor_o yet_o a_o catholic_a that_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o do_v 51_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n in_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n decree_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n temporal_a and_o also_o that_o other_o clause_n unless_a the_o contrary_n be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n whereon_o i_o do_v ground_n that_o my_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n who_o may_v not_o clear_o perceive_v that_o all_o those_o catholic_a doctor_n allege_v by_o i_o heretofore_o treatise_n heretofore_o apol._n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o plerique_fw-la doctores_fw-la very_o many_o or_o most_o doctor_n who_o almain_n cit_v and_o follow_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n must_v consequent_o hold_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o general_a constitution_n decreee_v any_o temporal_a
roger_n widdrington_n last_o rejoinder_n to_o mr._n thomas_n fitzherberts_a reply_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n wherein_o all_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n breve_n condemn_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o cardinal_n decree_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n be_v answer_v also_o many_o reply_v and_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n and_o of_o leonard_n lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n be_v confute_v and_o diverse_a cunning_a shift_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n be_v discover_v proverb_n 12._o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hasty_a witness_n frame_v a_o tongue_n of_o lie_v ih_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1619._o â§_o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v first_o how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o coin_v teach_v and_o publish_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n especial_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n second_o how_o exceed_o widdrington_n adversary_n do_v prejudice_n themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n by_o handle_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a uncharitable_a and_o slanderous_a manner_n and_o in_o not_o permit_v learned_a catholic_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a be_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o three_o what_o be_v widdrington_n chief_a drift_n in_o make_v this_o rejoinder_n and_o in_o continue_v still_o to_o handle_v this_o controversy_n chap._n i._n widdrington_n free_v himself_o of_o two_o fraud_n whereof_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o return_v they_o back_o again_o up_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o adversary_n reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n three_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v probable_o and_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a chap_n ii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n take_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a be_v confirm_v second_o two_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o that_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a three_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o if_o you_o have_v secular_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o large_a examine_v chap._n iii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v second_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v chap._n four_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o m._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a chap._n v._n widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n sec_n 1._o first_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n second_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a sec_n 2._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v saint_n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n sec_n 3._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n reply_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n vi_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_v of_o m._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v chap._n vii_o 1._o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v 2._o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n widdrington_n make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o four_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n
that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o suppose_v and_o impli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 8_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o i_o do_v clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o betwixt_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o first_o of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o page_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o i_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v &c_n &c_n and_o betwixt_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o afterward_o and_o quote_v the_o 66._o page_n where_o he_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o because_o i_o quote_v only_o the_o place_n where_o my_o adversary_n make_v the_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n for_o that_o the_o reader_n can_v otherwise_o hardly_o find_v it_o out_o unless_o he_o shall_v read_v 66._o page_n together_o and_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o make_v his_o supposition_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n of_o i_o first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v and_o those_o other_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o supposition_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n belike_o my_o adversary_n think_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o from_o hence_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o tax_v i_o of_o fraudulent_a proceed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n little_o imagine_v that_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o narrow_o scan_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterwards_o betwixt_o his_o supposition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n page_n 6._o and_o his_o conclusion_n page_n 66._o but_o guile_n have_v herein_o beguile_v itself_o and_o while_o my_o adversary_n by_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n think_v to_o discredit_v i_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n he_o have_v clear_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 9_o the_o second_o fraud_n which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v use_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 6._o be_v for_o that_o he_o labour_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o my_o argument_n and_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o my_o own_o which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v but_o suppose_v as_o know_v of_o itself_o and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deny_v therein_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o do_v suppose_v and_o no_o way_n prove_v when_o nevertheless_o 9_o nevertheless_o nu._n 9_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v my_o word_n that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a by_o that_o supposition_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n require_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o my_o discourse_n concern_v diverse_a of_o those_o law_n that_o i_o deduce_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o oath_n from_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o particular_a thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 10_o but_o that_o i_o have_v use_v no_o fraud_n at_o all_o in_o my_o word_n as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v and_o that_o rather_o that_o imputation_n of_o fraud_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o his_o supplement_n he_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o 66._o page_n he_o confirm_v and_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o these_o two_o clause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v deny_v therein_o which_o his_o supposition_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o that_o the_o former_a be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n include_v in_o this_o latter_a as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a i_o show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n gretzer_n â—_o disputatio_fw-la theol._n c._n 4._o sect_n â—_o and_o lessius_fw-la to_o be_v clear_o false_a and_o withal_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n i_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o one_o argument_n at_o all_o but_o suppose_v it_o as_o know_v of_o itself_o which_o any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o slight_o run_v over_o his_o discourse_n may_v present_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_a 11_o for_o albeit_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v not_o deny_v therein_o his_o position_n or_o copulative_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o that_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o copulative_a proposition_n it_o be_v require_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v it_o false_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v false_a yet_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v express_o deny_v therein_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o set_a purpose_n to_o misconstrue_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n imagine_v that_o i_o intend_v either_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v impugn_a in_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o my_o whole_a disputation_n and_o also_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a or_o to_o affirm_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v suppose_v as_o know_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o oath_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v therein_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o relate_v and_o answer_v many_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o he_o himself_o relate_v this_o be_v suppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v clear_o convince_v the_o same_o 12._o but_o my_o only_a intention_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o gather_v from_o my_o word_n that_o my_o adversary_n at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n he_o promise_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o exception_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v against_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o concern_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o all_o catholic_n do_v believe_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o
it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o be_v grant_v or_o know_v of_o itself_o 13_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o my_o adversary_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fraudulent_a proceed_n both_o for_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o fraud_n and_o also_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o impugn_v the_o oath_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v therein_o but_o suppose_v it_o as_o know_v or_o grant_v and_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o consider_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v fa._n azor_n 8._o azor_n tom._n 2._o l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o q._n 8._o betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chronico_fw-la monast_n hirsaug_fw-mi ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1106._o do_v contend_v about_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a theological_a learning_n to_o scrape_v together_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v do_v out_o of_o so_o many_o author_n who_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n some_o colourable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o i_o and_o other_o very_o clear_o answer_v 14_o consider_v therefore_o that_o neither_o his_o majesty_n do_v intend_v to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o although_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o his_o majesty_n himself_o affirm_v 9_o affirm_v in_o his_o premonition_n p._n 9_o at_o the_o first_o frame_v thereof_o make_v it_o to_o contain_v as_o much_o which_o he_o force_v they_o to_o reform_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o say_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v therein_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n bring_v any_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o although_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o this_o cause_n i_o use_v these_o word_n which_o now_o my_o adversary_n carp_v at_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n that_o to_o be_v his_o majesty_n meaning_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o public_a writing_n do_v express_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o to_o inculcate_v so_o often_o and_o so_o cold_o without_o any_o solid_a proof_n that_o very_a argument_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o both_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v so_o often_o very_o sound_o confute_v 15_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v great_a exception_n against_o these_o word_n and_o ground_v upon_o they_o his_o three_o accusation_n that_o i_o have_v neither_o answer_v probable_o nor_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o say_v he_o 14._o he_o nu._n 14._o concern_v his_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o sound_a confutation_n of_o our_o argument_n that_o see_v the_o same_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o proof_n here_o but_o his_o own_o word_n and_o idle_a affirmation_n it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n for_o this_o place_n but_o a_o flat_a denial_n but_o i_o may_v likewise_o return_v his_o own_o answer_n of_o his_o vain_a brag_n and_o idle_a affirmation_n to_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 12._o he_o nu._n 10._o 11._o 12._o that_o the_o oath_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o have_v ample_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o abiur_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v consequent_o abjure_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n yet_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o such_o bitter_a term_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o my_o own_o and_o a_o idle_a affirmation_n or_o rather_o a_o very_a true_a assertion_n that_o their_o argument_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereof_o in_o that_o place_n i_o do_v only_o speak_v have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v or_o no_o the_o reader_n by_o my_o answer_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 16_o for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n lessius_fw-la gretzer_n and_o this_o my_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o it_o deni_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o all_o catholic_n grant_v to_o be_v include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a primacy_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n fa._n gretzer_n and_o my_o adversary_n do_v suppose_v as_o manifest_v neither_o do_v they_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o their_o assertion_n or_o rather_o supposition_n may_v with_o a_o mere_a denial_n be_v as_o easy_o confute_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n also_o at_o the_o first_o do_v bare_o &_o without_o any_o proof_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n affirm_v or_o rather_o suppose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v tax_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o falsehood_n for_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v heretical_a king_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n see_v that_o this_o point_n convern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v in_o this_o oath_n purposely_o decline_v by_o his_o majesty_n yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n afterward_o in_o his_o apology_n 15._o apology_n cap._n 15._o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o clear_n himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n than_o which_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v bring_v before_o 17_o that_o i_o do_v true_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o heretical_a king_n be_v deny_v in_o that_o form_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o whosoever_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v a_o heretical_a king_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n do_v not_o he_o together_o swear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o sacrilege_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o a_o heretical_a king_n if_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n 18_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o give_v two_o answer_n 1._o answer_n in_o disput_fw-la theol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o catholic_a man_n either_o terrify_v with_o fear_n or_o move_v for_o hope_n of_o gain_n may_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v a_o just_a excommunication_n and_o by_o so_o swear_v commit_v sacrilege_n who_o nevertheless_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o from_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o aiust_a excommunication_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o it_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v that_o i_o therefore_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o whosoever_o swear_v in_o that_o manner_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n either_o deny_v the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o commit_v sacrilege_n be_v it_o so_o but_o if_o this_o second_o be_v free_o grant_v he_o this_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v i_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a perceive_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o before_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o disjunction_n affirm_v in_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n be_v plain_o deny_v 19_o my_o second_o and_o principal_a answer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n which_o his_o majesty_n before_o have_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o swear_v the_o foresay_a
both_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v very_o sound_o confute_v consider_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o he_o bring_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o it_o must_v forsooth_o be_v suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o beside_o he_o conceal_v what_o i_o before_o at_o large_a have_v answer_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v his_o first_o answer_n and_o exception_n 24_o second_o say_v my_o adversary_n 14_o adversary_n nu._n 14_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o this_o author_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v intend_v nothing_o else_o by_o ordain_v this_o oath_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n a_o profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n shall_v thereby_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o declare_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n protestation_n of_o his_o intention_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a seq_fw-la see_v these_o reason_n beneath_o nu_fw-la 33._o &_o seq_fw-la if_o we_o turn_v the_o case_n to_o a_o like_a oath_n of_o the_o pope_n part_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o catholic_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n can_v deprive_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o shall_v withal_o protest_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o abjure_v or_o deny_v the_o king_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o profess_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n that_o this_o protestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n mind_n can_v not_o excuse_v the_o taker_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n because_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n so_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o one_o do_v consequent_o deny_v the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o say_v the_o pope_n protestation_n of_o his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n can_v not_o in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n warrant_v the_o swearer_n from_o perjury_n 25_o and_o so_o say_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o majesty_n public_a profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o intention_n that_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o content_n thereof_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o from_o his_o majesty_n belief_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n lawful_a which_o be_v otherways_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o consequent_o from_o perjury_n notwithstanding_o any_o protestation_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o force_v the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supreamacie_n it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contraria_fw-la factis_fw-la a_o protestation_n contrary_n to_o his_o deed_n which_o the_o lawyer_n hold_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a 26_o but_o first_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o clear_o see_v howsoever_o here_o he_o be_v please_v to_o babble_n that_o i_o who_o as_o he_o scoff_o say_v be_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n not_o only_a can_v distinguish_v it_o be_v no_o such_o difficult_a point_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n but_o also_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o apology_n apologetical_a answer_n theological_a disputation_n and_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n in_o express_a word_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o of_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o art_n and_o artificer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o any_o law_n be_v ambiguous_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o other_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o require_v of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n a_o profession_n of_o that_o temporal_a and_o civil_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n neither_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v contain_v any_o clause_n which_o by_o learned_a catholic_n be_v not_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o temporal_a &_o civil_a obedience_n 27_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v concern_v his_o majesty_n power_n not_o to_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o this_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n not_o to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o that_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v challenge_v be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o one_o do_v consequent_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n deny_v the_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n necessary_o include_v in_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deni_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v do_v not_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n deny_v his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o his_o belief_n herein_o be_v not_o catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o a_o particular_a belief_n or_o rather_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o some_o other_o catholic_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o until_o he_o bring_v some_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o belief_n than_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v i_o will_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n excuse_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o so_o neither_o be_v his_o majesty_n protestation_n repugnant_a to_o his_o deed_n nor_o his_o intention_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n 28._o second_o although_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v seem_v now_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o majesty_n intention_n to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o ordain_v this_o oath_n may_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n a_o profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o not_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n nevertheless_o he_o seem_v before_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o majesty_n intention_n opinion_n and_o understanding_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v therein_o which_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v plain_o gather_v both_o by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o supplement_n before_o relate_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v 29._o avouch_v see_v his_o word_n beneath_o nu._n seq_n 29._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o
bitterness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a and_o as_o before_o he_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n impudency_n impiety_n and_o of_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a but_o how_o wrongful_o you_o have_v already_o see_v so_o now_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v partly_o repugnant_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o malicious_a improbable_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o how_o undeserued_o you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o two_o clause_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v exempt_a temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o refuse_v by_o catholic_n although_o for_o this_o late_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o where_o one_o catholic_a have_v refuse_v it_o a_o hundred_o have_v take_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n concern_v excommunication_n he_o pass_v it_o over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o affirm_v in_o my_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o mr._n fitzherberts_n supposition_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o consequent_o his_o primacy_n in_o spirituall_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v with_o any_o one_o reason_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o manifest_v be_v very_o untrue_a 2_o but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n he_o make_v a_o long_a rhetorical_a discourse_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o because_o the_o brevity_n of_o that_o admonition_n which_o be_v make_v after_o my_o theological_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o press_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o examine_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v brief_o such_o argument_n as_o seem_v most_o plausible_a and_o withal_o to_o insinuate_v a_o certain_a distinction_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o former_a book_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a between_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v temporal_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o distinction_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o obscure_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o his_o chief_a ground_n 3_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v one_o from_o this_o vulgar_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a from_o whence_o he_o infer_v 67._o infer_v cap._n 1._o suppl_n nu_fw-la 67._o that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a 15_o principal_a in_o ad._n nu_fw-la 15_o 4_o to_o this_o inference_n i_o answer_v brief_o in_o this_o manner_n second_o every_o learned_a man_n may_v perceive_v how_o vain_a that_o consequence_n be_v which_o this_o author_n deduce_v the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v consequent_o power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o we_o may_v also_o from_o that_o principle_n argue_v thus_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o bridle_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n therefore_o also_o over_o his_o life_n let_v this_o author_n explicate_v what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o accessory_n and_o what_o by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a in_o that_o axiom_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v many_o exception_n and_o be_v limit_v by_o they_o diverse_a way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n not_o consequent_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n translate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o consequence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v both_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o mean_v of_o both_o therefore_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n 5_o now_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v i_o forsooth_o both_o to_o contradict_v myself_o in_o this_o answer_n and_o also_o to_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n for_o have_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n he_o repli_v thus_o 2._o thus_o nu._n 2._o wherein_o i_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v note_v first_o what_o widdrington_n grant_v and_o after_o what_o he_o deny_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o contradict_v himself_o he_o grant_v as_o you_o see_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o yet_o he_o deny_v my_o consequence_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o thereby_o suppose_v in_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o power_n over_o body_n and_o good_n than_o such_o as_o follow_v of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o relation_n and_o limitation_n that_o he_o make_v thereof_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o corporal_a &_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n which_o i_o make_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o my_o supplement_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o touch_v this_o point_n whereby_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o fortify_v and_o prove_v my_o consequence_n which_o he_o deny_v but_o also_o explicate_v full_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o accessory_n and_o principal_a as_o you_o see_v he_o command_v i_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v as_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o and_o i_o also_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v and_o after_o what_o he_o proove_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o i_o do_v neither_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n nor_o any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v but_o also_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n both_o in_o his_o supplement_n and_o also_o in_o this_o treatise_n whereupon_o a_o little_a beneath_o in_o this_o chapter_n 10._o chapter_n nu._n 10._o he_o call_v that_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v betwixt_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v corporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n a_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o afterward_o especial_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 17._o chapter_n nu_fw-la 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o he_o labour_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o he_o may_v also_o
aforesaid_a rule_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o dispose_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o over_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n both_o for_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n be_v not_o general_o true_a and_o especial_o as_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n when_o in_o the_o accessory_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a good_n because_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o spiritual_a good_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o their_o spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a power_n long_o before_o that_o rule_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v ordain_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o give_v any_o power_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n neither_o can_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o any_o rule_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o in_o humane_a law_n 37_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a be_v ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o abstract_n from_o all_o humane_a law_n yet_o either_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a sequel_n or_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v always_o true_a i_o say_v always_o true_a for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o general_o true_a there_o can_v no_o invincible_a argument_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o rule_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o principal_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o accessary_n or_o who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o principal_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o accessary_a then_o this_o rule_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n of_o logic_n than_o a_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o that_o topike_a place_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v the_o place_n of_o antecedent_n and_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o dialecticall_a axiom_n posito_fw-la antecedenti_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poni_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v the_o consequent_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v put_v or_o follow_v or_o if_o we_o call_v the_o antecedent_n the_o principal_a and_o the_o consequent_a the_o accessary_a the_o principal_a be_v put_v the_o accessary_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o accessory_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o principal_a 38_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o can_v bridle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o horse_n for_o that_o horse_n can_v consist_v without_o bridle_n neither_o can_v any_o separable_a accident_n to_o use_v the_o logician_n term_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o so_o neither_o music_n physic_n or_o any_o other_o art_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v consist_v without_o any_o of_o these_o art_n neither_o can_v the_o mortal_a body_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n as_o honour_n dignity_n riches_n earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n as_o health_n liberty_n and_o other_o bodily_a contentment_n be_v say_v as_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v accessary_a in_o any_o man_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o his_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n and_o misery_n for_o that_o any_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o have_v spiritual_a and_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o without_o any_o worldly_a riches_n or_o preferment_n and_o without_o any_o bodily_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n albeit_o in_o another_o sense_n all_o the_o former_a inferior_a thing_n may_v be_v call_v accessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o other_o more_o worthy_a noble_a and_o principal_a thing_n 39_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sufficient_a power_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o consequent_o power_n to_o command_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o chastise_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o just_a command_n with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o that_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o comprehend_v in_o spiritual_a government_n and_o because_o the_o command_a of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a government_n or_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o less_o noble_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v accessory_a be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o power_n of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a may_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a therefore_o from_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n there_o may_v be_v draw_v a_o good_a argument_n suppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a not_o for_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n except_o only_o in_o worth_n and_o nobility_n or_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v the_o accessory_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o principal_a take_v accessory_a and_o principal_a as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o for_o that_o the_o power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n and_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v the_o accessory_n or_o consequent_a and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o power_n of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n 40_o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a good_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a government_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o command_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n for_o that_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a action_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o act_n office_n dignity_n mean_n and_o end_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n both_o which_o as_o they_o be_v supreme_a in_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n and_o consequent_o independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o they_o can_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n of_o each_o either_o and_o as_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o spiritual_a pastor_n so_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o temporal_a prince_n and_o as_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v by_o spiritual_a power_n spiritual_a law_n spiritual_a action_n and_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o punishment_n bind_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o also_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o temporal_a power_n temporal_a law_n temporal_a action_n and_o temporal_a mean_n and_o punishment_n to_o bring_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v or_o be_v 41_o wherefore_o if_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v last_o infer_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n may_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n or_o command_n enjoin_v they_o temporal_a penalty_n or_o punishment_n as_o to_o fast_o to_o pray_v to_o give_v alm_n or_o the_o like_a in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o some_o other_o great_a spiritual_a good_a this_o be_v
to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n have_v also_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v but_o also_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n for_o although_o temporal_n be_v ordain_v to_o spiritual_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v call_v accessary_a to_o spiritual_n yet_o as_o accessary_a be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n they_o be_v neither_o accessary_n to_o spiritual_n for_o that_o spiritual_a good_a may_v in_o any_o man_n be_v very_o well_o without_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o constraint_n accessary_a or_o consequent_a to_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_n or_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 61_o and_o by_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n concern_v private_a man_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v say_v he_o 3â—_n he_o nu._n 14._o p._n 3â—_n also_o widdrington_n argument_n even_o in_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n it_o may_v have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n and_o will_v fortify_v i_o for_o whosoever_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o horse_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n because_o according_a to_o widdrington_n supposition_n they_o be_v accessary_a of_o the_o say_a horse_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o axiom_n do_v follow_v their_o principal_n and_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o our_o case_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a good_n then_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a man_n who_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o chastise_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o punish_v any_o prince_n temporal_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o in_o other_o man_n good_n but_o only_o in_o those_o good_n or_o state_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o prince_n as_o a_o lord_n of_o a_o horse_n dispose_v not_o of_o other_o man_n bridle_n but_o of_o the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o horse_n for_o as_o other_o man_n bridle_n be_v not_o accessary_a of_o that_o horse_n so_o neither_o be_v other_o man_n good_n accessary_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o such_o good_n or_o state_n only_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o may_v consequent_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o his_o supreme_a pastor_n when_o he_o and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v necessary_o require_v it_o so_o as_o you_o see_v how_o well_o widdrington_n argue_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o probability_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o his_o argument_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o play_v as_o i_o may_v say_v booty_n with_o i_o and_o help_v under_o hand_n to_o defend_v my_o cause_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n 62_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o according_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n do_v suppose_v that_o bridle_n be_v accessary_a to_o horse_n as_o accessary_a be_v take_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a maxim_n but_o i_o do_v suppose_v and_o that_o true_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n doctrine_n that_o bridle_n be_v accessary_a to_o horse_n for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v for_o horse_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o take_v accessory_a in_o that_o maxim_n and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o say_v spiritual_a good_a 63_o second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v against_o his_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n can_v have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o that_o rule_n or_o maxim_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o it_o do_v fortify_v his_o consequence_n for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o horse_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n because_o according_a to_o his_o own_o supposition_n and_o not_o i_o they_o be_v the_o accessary_n of_o the_o say_a horse_n observe_v now_o good_a reader_n how_o cunning_o this_o man_n will_v shift_v off_o the_o argument_n or_o instance_n which_o i_o make_v against_o his_o consequence_n and_o delude_v thou_o with_o ambiguous_a word_n for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v my_o adversary_n to_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n for_o sure_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o bridle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o horse_n as_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o or_o so_o proper_a to_o a_o horse_n that_o the_o horse_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o bridle_n for_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v very_o well_o follow_v from_o that_o maxim_n that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o horse_n be_v also_o lord_n of_o that_o bridle_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v buy_v that_o horse_n shall_v also_o buy_v that_o bridle_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n and_o therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o bridle_n do_v belong_v to_o such_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o the_o bridlemaker_n do_v make_v it_o serve_v such_o a_o horse_n and_o for_o this_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o horse_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o that_o bridle_n for_o the_o bridlemaker_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v owner_n of_o that_o horse_n may_v be_v lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o bridle_n or_o else_o for_o that_o such_o a_o bridle_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o always_o use_v for_o such_o a_o horse_n neither_o for_o this_o respect_n or_o any_o such_o like_a can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o horse_n be_v consequent_o lord_n of_o that_o bridle_n and_o can_v dispose_v thereof_o because_o that_o bridle_n may_v be_v lend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o horse_n by_o some_o other_o man_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o that_o bridle_n and_o consequent_o may_v dispose_v thereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o horse_n 64_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o here_o insinuate_v such_o a_o bridle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o owner_n both_o of_o the_o horse_n and_o bridle_n and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o both_o do_v appoint_v that_o bridle_n to_o serve_v that_o horse_n and_o although_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o consequent_a be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o horse_n be_v also_o lord_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o bridle_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o horse_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o such_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consequence_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a or_o for_o that_o the_o horse_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o bridle_n the_o accessory_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o principal_a and_o accessory_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n for_o than_o it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o buy_v that_o horse_n and_o consequent_o can_v dispose_v thereof_o as_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o that_o horse_n have_v also_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o bridle_n for_o that_o the_o accessory_n must_v follow_v the_o principal_a which_o consequence_n be_v false_a but_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o another_o maxim_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n or_o owner_n of_o any_o horse_n bridle_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a temporal_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o 65_o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o my_o aforesaid_a instance_n argument_n or_o consequence_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n be_v consequent_o lord_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o bridle_n be_v neither_o true_a in_o sovereign_a prince_n nor_o in_o private_a man_n understanding_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v that_o bridle_n be_v accessory_a to_o horse_n neither_o do_v that_o consequent_a although_o it_o be_v true_a not_o
and_o show_v his_o malicene_a less_o than_o before_o but_o how_o sincere_o and_o true_o he_o allege_v the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v it_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o not_o have_v need_v any_o defence_n or_o explication_n of_o i_o and_o true_o although_o it_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o naked_a as_o he_o make_v it_o yet_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a for_o aught_o he_o say_v against_o it_o see_v he_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o the_o like_a argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o command_v they_o to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n he_o say_v nescitis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la angelos_fw-la iudicabimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la secularia_fw-la do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n and_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n as_o who_o will_v say_v see_v we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a power_n have_v we_o not_o also_o the_o less_o if_o we_o have_v power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v we_o not_o also_o power_n over_o temporal_a or_o secular_a thing_n thus_o argue_v the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o lessius_fw-la do_v to_o wit_n upon_o this_o principle_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la maius_fw-la potestetiam_fw-la minus_fw-la 3_o and_o now_o will_v this_o grave_a sophister_n scoff_n at_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v conclude_v that_o qui_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligere_fw-la potest_fw-la volare_fw-la he_o which_o can_v understand_v can_v fly_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o different_a in_o kind_n and_o nature_n than_o angel_n and_o secular_a thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n prove_v sound_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o secular_a judgement_n because_o it_o have_v a_o great_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o be_v the_o same_o that_o move_v lessius_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o subordination_n of_o secular_a and_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a for_o albeit_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v of_o different_a kind_n and_o order_n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v respect_v and_o conjoin_v in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a or_o mystical_a body_n and_o refer_v to_o one_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n service_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o diverse_a order_n in_o that_o respect_n 4_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v not_o this_o how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a his_o own_o former_a grant_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n quatenus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la deseruiunt_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v he_o not_o therein_o acknowledge_v this_o subordination_n and_o thereupon_o grant_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n why_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la ground_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n see_v he_o argue_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la concern_v thing_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a in_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o all_o of_o they_o principal_o ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o inferior_a to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n where_o to_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v ordain_v 5_o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n may_v depose_v they_o as_o well_o because_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v as_o also_o because_o the_o temporal_a state_n whereof_o the_o pope_n deprive_v the_o prince_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la if_o he_o make_v any_o such_o have_v a_o good_a consequence_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o but_o to_o omit_v his_o bitter_a and_o slanderous_a word_n the_o main_a substance_n of_o his_o reply_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ground_v upon_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n whereof_o i_o treat_v at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o my_o adversary_n reply_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n and_o that_o from_o this_o subordination_n no_o sound_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o albeit_o the_o temporal_a power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o temporal_n as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_n subject_a to_o the_o direction_n or_o command_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a coercion_n or_o correction_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o albeit_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subordain_v or_o rather_o ordain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n although_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o laikes_n as_o clerk_n king_n as_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o power_n and_o action_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o refer_v and_o ordain_v their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o refer_v their_o temporal_a power_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o of_o their_o subject_n nevertheless_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o contain_v both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n earthly_a kingdom_n &_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n two_o distinct_a &_o supreme_a power_n &_o consequent_o independent_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o subordain_v or_o subject_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o dispose_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a coercion_n or_o correction_n be_v proper_a &_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o correction_n be_v proper_a and_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n 7_o so_o that_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o his_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v christian_a that_o be_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v his_o temporal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o use_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o also_o to_o command_v he_o that_o he_o do_v compel_v his_o subject_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n or_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n or_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o inflict_a
the_o fact_n and_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o with_o almost_o all_o historiographer_n and_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o example_n which_o he_o endevour_v to_o weaken_v for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o author_n which_o my_o adversary_n cit_v who_o do_v adjoine_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o transfer_v the_o empire_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o assent_v desire_n request_n and_o acclamation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n only_o assent_v and_o crown_v the_o emperor_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n together_o he_o will_v most_o manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n he_o have_v repeat_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o case_n civil_a obedience_n can_v by_o the_o people_n be_v devy_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o once_o thâ—y_v have_v have_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a can_v depose_v their_o prince_n let_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n choose_v what_o part_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v be_v compel_v either_o to_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o to_o contradict_v himself_o 42_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o brave_a flourish_n d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v especial_o to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o read_v my_o apology_n as_o though_o forsooth_o he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o have_v bring_v some_o new_a argument_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o that_o place_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o this_o his_o dilemma_n be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n and_o shift_v and_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n and_o that_o i_o do_v full_o satisfy_v it_o in_o that_o very_a place_n both_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o also_o by_o those_o authority_n which_o he_o allege_v without_o contradict_v myself_o at_o all_o for_o the_o main_a question_n between_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v whether_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o prove_v clear_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o author_n that_o it_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n now_o d._n schulckenius_n say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o this_o question_n but_o fly_v to_o another_o by-question_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v just_o or_o unjust_o whereas_o the_o principal_a question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o fact_n to_o wit_n by_o who_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v whether_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o also_o by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o whether_o the_o fact_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o question_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o fact_n and_o by_o who_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o particular_a fact_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o particular_a fact_n consider_v with_o all_o particular_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o do_v 43_o the_o first_o question_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n himself_o affirm_v 591._o affirm_v pag._n 591._o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o historiographer_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o write_v bare_o simple_o and_o true_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n and_o the_o second_o which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o first_o by_o divine_n or_o lawyer_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o decide_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n mark_v now_o how_o cunning_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o confound_v his_o reader_n understanding_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o these_o question_n and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n demand_v that_o first_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v last_o and_o that_o last_o which_o he_o shall_v first_o for_o first_o he_o demand_v whether_o that_o fact_n to_o wit_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a be_v just_o or_o unjust_o do_v and_o second_o he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o people_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n together_o as_o though_o one_o shall_v decide_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n before_o it_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o what_o the_o case_n be_v and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o praticular_a circumstance_n which_o do_v alter_v the_o case_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v one_o case_n or_o question_n to_o put_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o a_o other_o by_o the_o people_n alone_o a_o three_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n together_o also_o it_o be_v one_o case_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n together_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o rule_v or_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n any_o long_o and_o a_o other_o case_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o forsake_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o against_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o consent_n for_o that_o he_o will_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v their_o emperor_n now_o if_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v either_o put_v down_o the_o case_n or_o question_v plain_o with_o all_o particular_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o it_o will_v easy_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o else_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v set_v down_o my_o word_n and_o the_o case_n as_o i_o do_v put_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v see_v that_o d._n schulckenius_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v to_o make_v his_o aforesaid_a argument_n or_o dilemma_n for_o that_o i_o do_v full_o answer_v it_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o neither_o i_o contradict_v myself_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v answer_v at_o all_o my_o argument_n but_o that_o rather_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o do_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o at_o all_o 44_o for_o first_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a by_o the_o authority_n decree_n ordinance_n consent_n and_o suffrage_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o author_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o who_o also_o may_v be_v add_v hist_o add_v lib._n 1._o hist_o guylielmus_fw-la malmesburiensis_fw-la tertij_fw-la malmesburiensis_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la tertij_fw-la aâ—astasius_n bibliothecarius_n 781._o bibliothecarius_n lib._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 781._o siffridus_fw-la 801._o siffridus_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la augustali_fw-la anno_fw-la 801._o benewtus_fw-la de_fw-fr rambaldis_n fine_a rambaldis_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 8._o in_o fine_a sabellicus_n galliae_fw-la sabellicus_n in_o annalibus_fw-la galliae_fw-la nicolaus_n gillius_fw-la italiae_fw-la gillius_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la carolus_n sigonius_n and_o many_o more_o second_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o rule_v govern_v and_o protect_v they_o any_o long_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o translation_n do_v with_o those_o circumstance_n be_v just_a and_o without_o any_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n neither_o in_o affirm_v this_o do_v i_o contradict_v myself_o for_o albeit_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o affirm_v that_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v in_o civil_a cause_n their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o to_o withdraw_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n from_o he_o for_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o inferior_a can_v judge_v his_o superior_a as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 18._o confess_v lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 18._o for_o which_o cause_n
to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n will_v be_v pharisaical_a sinful_a and_o inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o hoodwink_v with_o blind_a obedience_n which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a when_o their_o obedience_n to_o man_n may_v be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o will_v always_o remember_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n chap._n four_o wherein_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a all_o that_o mr_n fitzherbert_n object_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v above_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n full_o and_o verbatim_o already_o confute_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o same_o again_o chap._n v._n wherein_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n because_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o my_o adversary_n have_v scrape_v here_o together_o many_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a law_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a have_v ever_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o may_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o and_o not_o only_o command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n or_o section_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v treat_v especial_o of_o those_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o second_o i_o will_v confute_v those_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_v old_a testament_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o those_o king_n and_o in_o the_o three_o i_o will_v examine_v those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n i._o wherein_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n also_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o supplement_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o fraudulent_a in_o that_o he_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n and_o pith_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v trifle_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n go_v forward_a no_o less_o impertinent_o in_o these_o word_n quarto_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o if_o a_o man_n do_v attentive_o read_v over_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n he_o shall_v most_o clear_o see_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o out_o of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n and_o not_o temporal_a so_o widdrington_n 2_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v though_o not_o to_o punish_v temporal_o meaning_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o also_o confess_v before_o 2._o before_o sâ—e_v before_o chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o may_v punish_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o no_o way_n temporal_o wherein_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o he_o grant_v and_o what_o he_o deny_v for_o of_o his_o grant_n will_v easy_o follow_v the_o confutation_n of_o his_o denial_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o signify_v before_o 10._o before_o chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 1.2.9_o &_o 10._o and_o will_v show_v more_o ample_o 10._o ample_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 14_o 15_o &_o seq_n see_v supplem_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o when_o i_o shall_v have_v first_o examine_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v effectual_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mention_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o have_v debate_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o say_v thus_o 3_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o write_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o albeit_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o christian_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a even_o by_o that_o law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 4_o but_o whether_o he_o or_o i_o have_v trifle_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n you_o have_v already_o see_v and_o how_o improbable_o he_o have_v prove_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n to_o be_v improbable_a or_o fraudulent_a and_o have_v confute_v it_o by_o my_o own_o doctrine_n as_o he_o vain_o brag_v you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v and_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v my_o answer_n as_o improbable_a wherein_o i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v effectual_o nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n and_o not_o temporal_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pretend_v forsooth_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_v even_o by_o that_o law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 5_o first_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o either_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v to_o convince_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v effectual_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o supreme_a
power_n on_o earth_n and_o might_n and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o temporal_a power_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a be_v supreme_a and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a be_v maintain_v by_o many_o famous_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n 14._o s._n bonaventura_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 1._o &_o in_o 4._o do_v 24._o in_o litera_fw-la s._n thom._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr regim_n prin._n cap._n 14._o who_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o condemn_v as_o temeratious_a and_o improbable_a albeit_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v improbable_a for_o so_o teach_v s._n bonaventure_n a_o man_n otherwise_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o king_n then_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o their_o office_n as_o solomon_n remoove_v abiathar_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n thomas_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la whereupon_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a barcla_fw-la bell._n l._n i_o c._n 14._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum._n pont._n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n be_v absolute_o great_a than_o the_o high_a priest_n both_o for_o that_o so_o teach_v s._n thomas_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la cap._n 14._o and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o promise_n be_v temporal_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n carnal_a 6_o the_o same_o also_o do_v teach_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n abulensis_n 410._o card._n bellar._n the_o script_n eccles_n pag._n 410._o num_fw-la 410._o q._n 28_o in_o c._n 2._o l._n 3._o regum_fw-la &_o q._n 48._o c._n 27._o num_fw-la a_o man_n most_o renown_a say_v card._n bellarmine_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n joannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 2_o turrecremata_fw-la in_o sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 96._o ad_fw-la 4_o etc._n etc._n obedientiam_fw-la do_v 93._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2_o franciscus_n victoria_fw-la s._n victoria_fw-la relect._n 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n cite_v by_o corduba_n &_o sal_fw-la s._n antonius_n corduba_n vlti_fw-la corduba_n l._n 4_o quaest_n q._n 5_o be_v 2_o ss_z ad_fw-la vlti_fw-la joannes_n salas_n 21._o salas_n q_o 95._o de_fw-la leg_n sec_fw-la 21._o and_o burgensis_n 2._o burgensis_n in_o addit_fw-la lid_n nic._n the_o lyra_n in_o 1._o pet._n cap._n 2._o all_o of_o they_o most_o famous_a divine_n you_o must_v also_o know_v say_v abulensis_n that_o solomon_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v abiathar_n although_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o wit_n in_o punishment_n for_o great_a crime_n but_o priest_n be_v direct_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o lay_v man_n also_o there_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n for_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n but_o in_o enormous_a crime_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o because_o abiathar_n have_v commit_v treason_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unless_o solomon_n will_v pardon_v he_o and_o that_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o lay_v man_n it_o appear_v numer_n 27._o where_o god_n say_v that_o eleazar_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_a to_o josue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o declare_v josue_n 3._o but_o josue_n be_v a_o secular_a prince_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n thus_o abuâ—ensis_n 7_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o ignorant_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n tax_v my_o answer_n of_o improbabiâ—itie_n and_o impertinency_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n and_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o hold_v for_o not_o improbable_a and_o how_o vain_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o whereas_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a divine_n who_o doctrine_n this_o ignorant_a man_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v improbable_a do_v resolute_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o may_v remove_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o their_o office_n and_o punish_v they_o temporal_o if_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o 8_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o manifest_a proof_n which_o this_o man_n deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n his_o first_o and_o principal_a proof_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n this_o appear_v say_v he_o 3.4.5_o he_o pag._n 70._o nu_fw-la 3.4.5_o by_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o deuteronomie_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v express_o that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi defficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la perspexeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n and_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o the_o gate_n do_v vary_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n &_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v fear_v that_o none_o after_o swell_v with_o pride_n 9_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v consult_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n which_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n take_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n though_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o that_o consistory_n and_o consequent_o the_o supreme_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o say_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o minister_n either_o to_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n commandment_n execute_v or_o to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v disobey_v he_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n absolute_o to_o command_v and_o to_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o commandment_n beside_o that_o etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o first_o observe_v good_a reader_n the_o corrupt_a proceed_n of_o this_o man_n who_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n do_v false_o and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n
whosoever_o have_v a_o flux_n of_o seed_n and_o be_v pollute_v upon_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n 20_o so_o likewise_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n usury_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o heretic_n usurer_n or_o any_o other_o malefactor_n by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o power_n the_o sword_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o who_o therefore_o as_o i_o observe_v fine_a observe_v disputat_fw-la theolog._n ca._n 7._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 17._o bannes_n 2.2_o q._n 11._o be_v 4._o q._n 1._o in_o fine_a out_o of_o banne_n may_v pardon_v sometime_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o punish_v heretic_n in_o some_o other_o manner_n 21_o and_o therefore_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n next_o adjoin_v that_o god_n give_v also_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n even_o of_o temporal_a matter_n for_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n even_o of_o temporal_a matter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o particular_a fact_n as_o whether_o they_o shall_v overcome_v in_o such_o a_o war_n how_o such_o a_o inheritance_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v etc._n etc._n either_o because_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n 41._o abulensis_n q._n 3._o in_o 17._o deut._n in_o fine_a abulensis_n q._n i9_n in_o cap._n 22._o lib._n 1._o reg._n &_o in_o defensor_fw-la part_n â—_o cap._n 41._o the_o high_a priest_n do_v judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n or_o because_o they_o do_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o priest_n vestement_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rationale_fw-la wherein_o be_v contain_v doctrine_n and_o truth_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v say_v abulensis_n exod._n 28._o 22_o or_o three_o as_o the_o same_o abulensis_n observe_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n consult_v our_o lord_n about_o any_o thing_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n which_o happen_v but_o once_o a_o year_n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o priest_n do_v speak_v unto_o our_o lord_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o do_v hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o propitiatory_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v levit._n 16._o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v that_o at_o what_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n lest_o he_o shall_v hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o abulensis_n none_o of_o which_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n infallible_o in_o any_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v ordinary_o grant_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o from_o hence_o be_v sufficient_o conclude_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o temporal_a authority_n or_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a for_o that_o as_o well_o observe_v the_o say_a abulensis_n num._n abulensis_n q._n 23._o in_o cap._n 11._o num._n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o consult_v almighty_a god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n 23_o but_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n be_v separate_v whole_o from_o temporal_a and_o civil_a state_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n thereon_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v probable_a 6._o probable_a supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o for_o as_o i_o above_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n bonaventure_n s._n thomas_n abulensis_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o layman_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o temporall_n as_o it_o appear_v say_v abulensis_n num._n 17._o where_o god_n say_v that_o eleezar_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_a to_o josue_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a prince_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n aaron_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o temporall_n subject_a to_o moses_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n exod._n 32._o although_o in_o spirituall_n aaron_n be_v great_a than_o moses_n levit._n q._n 10._o in_o 9_o levit._n moses_n say_v abulensis_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o levit._n 9_o and_o aaron_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n he_o bless_v they_o be_v in_o temporall_n great_a than_o aaron_n because_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a people_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v exod._n 18._o chap._n and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o in_o spirituall_n aaron_n be_v simple_o great_a than_o moses_n for_o aaron_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o moses_n one_o of_o the_o simple_a levite_n also_o because_o aaron_n have_v direct_o a_o right_a to_o minister_v but_o moses_n have_v only_o this_o for_o want_v of_o priest_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o order_n or_o ordination_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v great_a than_o aaron_n because_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v these_o sacrifice_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v i_o answer_v say_v abulensis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o infer_v from_o this_o because_o moses_n do_v not_o therefore_o command_v these_o thing_n as_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v by_o some_o prelacy_n or_o order_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n relate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v that_o moses_n do_v command_v but_o that_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 24_o but_o if_o thou_o yet_o object_n that_o moses_n be_v great_a than_o aaron_n because_o moses_n do_v consecrate_v aaron_n it_o be_v answer_v say_v abulensis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o deduce_v from_o this_o for_o therefore_o moses_n do_v consecrate_v aaron_n because_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v consecrate_v he_o nor_o also_o then_o any_o inferior_a priest_n for_o that_o as_o well_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o force_n this_o man_n do_v consecrate_v that_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o pope_n do_v command_v he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o so_o also_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o except_v the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o wit_n by_o ordination_n but_o only_o by_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o abulensis_n declare_v q._n 7._o in_o cap._n 17._o exodi_fw-la and_o except_o the_o consecration_n of_o eleazar_n which_o be_v do_v without_o any_o ceremony_n as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a exod._n 19_o all_o the_o late_a consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v do_v by_o inferior_a priest_n therefore_o moses_n be_v not_o great_a for_o that_o he_o consecrate_v aaron_n but_z aaron_z be_v great_a and_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v hebr._n cap._n 7._o always_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o blessing_n over_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o aaron_n thus_o abulensis_n see_v he_o also_o q._n 2._o in_o cap._n 2._o num._n 25_o now_o mr._n fitzherberts_n next_o argument_n be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a i_o add_v further_o
as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a then_o of_o the_o temporal_a princedom_n about_o which_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o abulensis_n for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o differ_v from_o i_o only_o in_o word_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o temporal_a affair_n inferior_a or_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o i_o 35_o the_o last_o argument_n also_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a 73._o former_a nu_fw-la 9_o pag._n 73._o and_o the_o most_o that_o it_o proove_v also_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n thus_o far_o say_v he_o in_o my_o supplement_n where_o have_v also_o 12._o also_o nu._n 23._o leu._n 4._o philo._n l._n de_fw-fr victimis_fw-la theod._n in_o leu._n procop._n in_o leu._n magdeb._n cent_n 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 257._o calu_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6_o ss_z 12._o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n the_o jew._n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n gazaeus_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n even_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o caluin_n himself_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o their_o institution_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o and_o this_o law_n be_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n during_o the_o government_n of_o moses_n josue_n and_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v change_v or_o any_o way_n alter_v afterward_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n i_o mean_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v any_o way_n exempt_v from_o this_o law_n and_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o clergy_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v absurd_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v etc._n etc._n 36_o but_o first_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n over_o the_o temporal_a prince_n will_v he_o therefore_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o temporal_a prince_n even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n as_o though_o because_o the_o goldsmith_n have_v in_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n pre-eminence_n above_o the_o cobbler_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o goldsmith_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o cobbler_n second_o neither_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v there_o sufficient_o be_v gather_v any_o pre-eminence_n especial_o in_o authority_n above_o the_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v levit._n 4._o that_o a_o calf_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o goat_n for_o the_o prince_n who_o shall_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o this_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v appoint_v not_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o pre-eminence_n either_o in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o temporal_a affair_n above_o the_o temporal_a prince_n but_o for_o that_o as_o well_o observe_v mr._n john_n barclay_n 4._o barclay_n cap._n 15._o §_o 4._o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n be_v either_o great_a than_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o a_o more_o worthy_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prince_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n the_o new_a law_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n for_o that_o a_o great_a penâ—â—_n be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o if_o they_o offend_v through_o ignorance_n then_o to_o temporal_a king_n or_o that_o in_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o do_v first_o communicate_v 37_o wherefore_o abulensis_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v refer_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o any_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o temporal_a prince_n but_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v by_o they_o both_o levit._n abul_n q._n 12._o in_o cap._n 4._o levit._n you_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v great_a according_a as_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v great_a but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n or_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v require_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n excel_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o at_o leastwise_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n now_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v great_a both_o in_o extension_n and_o intention_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o of_o all_o the_o people_n abulensis_n do_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o that_o place_n 38_o three_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v examine_v that_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n himself_o and_o not_o bare_o take_v that_o argument_n from_o card._n bellarmine_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o calf_n with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o prince_n because_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o shall_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n a_o calf_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o for_o the_o prince_n only_o a_o goat_n it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v equal_a in_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o their_o king_n or_o prince_n for_o that_o for_o the_o offence_n also_o of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o prince_n only_o a_o goat_n 39_o four_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o king_n but_o only_o of_o prince_n if_o a_o prince_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v sin_n and_o by_o ignorance_n do_v of_o many_o thing_n one_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v forbid_v and_o afterward_o understand_v his_o sin_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o host_n to_o our_o lord_n a_o buck_n of_o the_o goat_n without_o spot_n now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o israelite_n have_v no_o king_n but_o 400._o year_n after_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v observe_v as_o well_o declare_v abulensis_n levit._n abulensis_n q._n 8._o in_o c._n 21._o levit._n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n under_o who_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o captain_n or_o a_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o dominus_fw-la a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n say_v abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 19_o in_o cap._n 8._o judic._n but_o only_o as_o make_v law_n to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o he_o command_v nothing_o to_o the_o israelite_n as_o from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o as_o from_o god_n whereupon_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o lord_n but_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n it_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o bestow_v dignity_n by_o institute_v and_o depose_v and_o none_o of_o the_o people_n can_v resist_v he_o or_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o at_o leastwise_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a and_o if_o he_o be_v accuse_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v but_o he_o may_v repress_v those_o who_o oppose_v against_o he_o by_o answer_v nothing_o and_o yet_o core_n with_o a_o hundred_o and_o
fifty_o man_n do_v oppose_v against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o three_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n to_o wit_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o hon_n for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n say_v that_o he_o give_v it_o unjust_o to_o aaron_n to_o wit_n in_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o he_o purge_v himself_o say_v in_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 16._o num._n 16._o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o forge_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o accustom_a death_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n core_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n consist_v of_o holy_a one_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o why_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o lord_n or_o a_o king_n no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v this_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lord_n may_v have_v lift_v himself_o up_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o great_a lift_n up_o then_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n thus_o abulensis_n 40_o and_o although_o moses_n alone_o do_v judge_v the_o people_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n who_o be_v subordain_v to_o he_o until_o jethro_n father_n in_o law_n to_o moses_n come_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o happen_v either_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o since_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n who_o perceive_v that_o moses_n can_v not_o long_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n as_o to_o judge_v himself_o alone_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n sit_v in_o judgement_n from_o morning_n until_o night_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o impart_v the_o burden_n thereof_o to_o other_o and_o so_o choose_v substantial_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n he_o appoint_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n tribune_n and_o centurians_fw-la and_o quinquagenarians_n and_o dean_n who_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n they_o refer_v to_o moses_n they_o themselves_o judge_v only_o the_o easy_a cause_n 41_o but_o because_o these_o judge_n who_o be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o moses_n judge_v only_o of_o small_a cause_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n be_v refer_v to_o moses_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o overmuch_o trouble_v and_o therefore_o not_o long_o after_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o concupiscence_n 11._o num._n 11._o almighty_a god_n at_o the_o request_n of_o moses_n appoint_v seventie_o man_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n who_o moses_n have_v choose_v to_o assist_v he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o moses_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o great_a matter_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o 70._o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n who_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v consult_v our_o lord_n and_o give_v answer_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n do_v nu_fw-la do_v abul_n q._n 24._o in_o c._n 11._o nu_fw-la and_o so_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o before_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o moses_n be_v now_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o seventie_o ancient_n or_o elder_n who_o also_o be_v not_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o layman_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n 61._o israel_n abul_n q._n 61._o and_o yet_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a cause_n 24._o cause_n abul_n q._n 24._o and_o after_o these_o seventie_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o help_v moses_n he_o never_o complain_v in_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n 27._o people_n abul_n q._n 23._o num._n 27._o 42_o now_o to_o succeed_v moses_n and_o to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o people_n god_n appoint_v josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n moses_n yet_o live_v and_o he_o be_v true_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n for_o at_o his_o commandment_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o also_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v move_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o prince_n or_o captain_n neither_o also_o have_v he_o authority_n to_o judge_v say_v abulensis_n but_o judge_n be_v appoint_v otherwise_o neither_o be_v this_o against_o that_o which_o god_n command_v numer_n 27._o judic._n abulensis_n q._n 19_o in_o cap._n 8._o judic._n that_o as_o well_o eleazar_n as_o all_o israel_n be_v move_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o josue_n because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o war_n and_o because_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o josue_n be_v in_o make_v war_n by_o subdue_a the_o people_n of_o chanaan_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o josue_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o be_v never_o call_v lord_n or_o king_n 43_o after_o the_o death_n of_o josue_n god_n raise_v other_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v call_v judge_n or_o saviour_n judic._n 2._o and_o 3._o neither_o be_v they_o king_n but_o their_o princedom_n or_o principality_n be_v lesser_a neither_o be_v they_o call_v lord_n as_o it_o appear_v judic._n 8._o when_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o gedeon_n have_v thou_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o madian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o domineer_v or_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o son_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o yet_o gedeon_n be_v a_o captain_n in_o the_o war_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o principality_n or_o government_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o to_o wit_n for_o above_o 340._o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o who_o time_n the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v 44_o after_o the_o judge_n the_o kingly_a government_n or_o principality_n do_v succeed_v for_o the_o people_n desire_v of_o samuel_n a_o king_n and_o god_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v saul_n to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o they_o and_o this_o principality_n or_o kingly_a government_n do_v endure_v a_o long_a time_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o sedechias_n be_v king_n 4._o reg._n 45._o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o abulensis_n say_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o principality_n continue_v until_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n math._n abulensis_n q._n 91_o in_o cap._n â—_o math._n nevertheless_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o people_n do_v take_v the_o kingly_a name_n and_o diadem_n and_o they_o do_v continue_v so_o until_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n the_o stranger_n who_o kill_v his_o father_n in_o law_n hircanus_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o judge_n see_v beneath_o nu_fw-la 52._o &_o seq_fw-la 46_o last_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o king_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n josue_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v other_o prince_n who_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o privilege_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n paralip_n q_o 5_o in_o cap._n 5._o 1._o paralip_n see_v abulensis_n q._n 6._o &_o 7._o in_o c._n 5._o 2._o paralip_n of_o which_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n abulensis_n treat_v at_o large_a for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o tribe_n family_n and_o house_n all_o which_o be_v name_n of_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o one_o company_n be_v great_a a_o other_o less_o and_o one_o do_v contain_v or_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o all_o the_o
ridiculous_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n but_o mean_o learn_v 7_o the_o second_o argument_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n make_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n say_v he_o 11._o he_o p._n 77._o nu_fw-la 15._o 4_o reg._n 11._o the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la w_v depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o joas_n set_v up_o in_o her_o place_n but_o now_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v this_o example_n for_n athalia_fw-la do_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o m._n fitzherbert_n object_v and_o answer_v concern_v this_o example_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o what_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a example_n in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n apol._n nu_fw-la 364_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o theologicall_n disputation_n 6._o disputation_n disp_n theolâ—_n in_o admon_n nu_fw-la 6._o and_o what_o doctor_n schulckenius_n of_o who_o m._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o borrow_v his_o answer_n without_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o have_v reply_v to_o the_o same_o thus_o therefore_o card._n bellarmine_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n 8._o example_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 8._o 8_o the_o second_o example_n say_v he_o be_v 2._o paralip_n 23._o where_o when_o athalia_fw-la have_v tyrannical_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n call_v the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n and_o command_v they_o to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o for_o she_o he_o create_v joas_n king_n for_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o counsel_n but_o command_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o those_o word_n 4._o reg._n 11._o and_o the_o centurion_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joaida_n the_o priest_n have_v command_v they_o also_o by_o those_o word_n 2._o paralip_n 23._o and_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v forth_o to_o the_o centurion_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n say_v to_o they_o bring_v she_o queen_n athalia_fw-la forth_o without_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o let_v she_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n without_o and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o deposition_n and_o kill_v of_o athalia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o her_o tyranny_n but_o also_o for_o that_o she_o do_v maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o immediate_o after_o her_o kill_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n say_v the_o scripture_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o they_o break_v his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n simulachra_fw-la image_n simulachra_fw-la mathan_n also_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n they_o slay_v before_o the_o altar_n 9_o to_o this_o example_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v of_o any_o force_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n both_o for_o heresy_n idolatry_n and_o also_o tyranny_n not_o only_o of_o their_o dominion_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n which_o although_o i_o have_v before_o 329._o before_o num_fw-la 43._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o num_fw-la 329._o evident_o deduce_v to_o follow_v manifest_o from_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o now_o bring_v this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v and_o also_o slay_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v clear_o insinuate_v the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o his_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v principal_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o sovereign_a prince_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o temporall_n and_o so_o great_a that_o great_a there_o can_v be_v and_o consequent_o he_o have_v as_o great_a and_o ample_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o temporall_n over_o their_o subject_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a but_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a not_o only_a authority_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a or_o if_o the_o know_v and_o manifest_a perturber_n of_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a be_v so_o potent_a that_o they_o can_v without_o danger_n of_o rebellion_n and_o great_a manslaughter_n be_v apprehend_v the_o prince_n may_v without_o citation_n defence_n or_o process_n condemn_v they_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o without_o their_o privity_n as_o there_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o navarre_n 10._o navarre_n navar._n in_o manual_n cap._n 25._o num_fw-la 10._o and_o sayrus_n 11._o sayrus_n sayrus_n lib._n 7._o thesauri_fw-la cap._n â—1_n num_fw-la 11._o and_o also_o he_o may_v give_v leave_n to_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v such_o notorious_a malefactor_n by_o poison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a or_o secret_a manner_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o temporal_a prince_n who_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o temporall_n 10_o which_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o society_n who_o book_n have_v be_v therefore_o condemn_v and_o some_o of_o they_o burn_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n how_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporall_n be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o only_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o can_v be_v punish_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n but_o also_o to_o their_o person_n and_o life_n i_o have_v insinuate_v else_o where_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a man_n especial_o consider_v that_o pope_n be_v also_o now_o temporal_a prince_n and_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o other_o man_n be_v who_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o ire_n envy_n covetousness_n and_o desire_v to_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n may_v not_o only_o be_v move_v but_o under_o pretence_n also_o of_o advance_v or_o defend_v the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a may_v be_v sometime_o overcome_v and_o moreover_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v what_o hinder_v hurt_v or_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a good_a neither_o must_v his_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n be_v contradict_v by_o any_o man_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o can_n patet_fw-la and_o can_v aliorum_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o 11_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v 556._o d._n schulcke_n in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la num_fw-la 363._o pag._n 556._o in_o what_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n will_v shift_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o first_o here_o he_o remit_v himself_o to_o the_o number_n 43._o and_o 329._o before_o cite_a where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o answer_v the_o argument_n but_o how_o clear_o or_o rather_o obscure_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o same_o you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o i_o do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 43._o number_n and_o seq_n and_o have_v brief_o signify_v the_o same_o above_o first_o he_o conceal_v the_o whole_a proof_n of_o my_o consequence_n for_o six_o entire_a number_n together_o and_o he_o only_o answer_v thus_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o 144._o he_o pag._n 144._o that_o so_o prolix_a a_o discourse_n be_v needless_a for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v to_o what_o all_o this_o do_v tend_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o solve_v the_o argument_n let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o have_v above_o not_o once_o only_o commend_v that_o not_o able_a sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o use_n and_o practice_v ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v bloody_a revenging_n or_o punishment_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n that_o no_o pope_n have_v over_o command_v the_o kill_n of_o prince_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o privy_a murderer_n and_o that_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o any_o pope_n will_v
the_o old_a testament_n priest_n do_v make_v war_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o concern_v inferior_a priest_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o pope_n neither_o also_o what_o pope_n in_o practice_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v but_o what_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o approve_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n forbid_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o therefore_o with_o the_o pope_n licence_n make_v war_n and_o concur_v direct_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o now_o at_o rome_n all_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n and_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o all_o make_n of_o war_n by_o the_o pope_n subject_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o priest_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a as_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o by_o their_o priestly_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n to_o death_n or_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n or_o the_o like_a 27_o second_o and_o principal_o to_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la i_o answer_v seq_fw-la answer_v apolog._n nu_fw-la 366._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v as_o card._n bellarmine_n of_o firm_v in_o this_o place_n create_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o right_a or_o true_a title_n to_o reign_v which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o see_v that_o the_o true_a dominion_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o hereditary_a right_n belong_v to_o joas_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la have_v treacherous_o slay_v although_o athalia_fw-la do_v tyrannical_o usurp_v the_o possession_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o one_o to_o possess_v sometime_o either_o with_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n that_o thing_n whereof_o another_o man_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n or_o owner_n and_o therefore_o betwixt_o right_a and_o possession_n a_o great_a difference_n be_v common_o make_v by_o all_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n wherefore_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o see_v that_o for_o his_o innocent_a life_n opinion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o people_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o authority_n or_o favour_n do_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o that_o all_o man_n with_o uniform_a consent_n will_v very_o easy_o be_v draw_v especial_o by_o his_o persuasion_n to_o kill_v the_o treacherous_a usurpresse_v and_o to_o seat_n the_o lawful_a king_n who_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o but_o this_o do_v only_o argue_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o joiada_n and_o his_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o peer_n and_o not_o any_o authority_n in_o he_o to_o create_v a_o king_n who_o by_o right_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a king_n before_o 28_o wherefore_o from_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o can_v by_o any_o true_a or_o probable_a consequence_n be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n because_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v gather_v either_o that_o athalia_fw-la be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n slay_v for_o idolatry_n but_o only_o for_o manifest_v tyranny_n for_o that_o she_o have_v cruel_o murder_v the_o royal_a issue_n and_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a heir_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o lawful_a queen_n or_o that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n peer_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n do_v nothing_o avail_v to_o prove_v that_o true_a king_n and_o prince_n albeit_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o life_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 29_o this_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v only_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o counsel_n solicit_v and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v 23._o 2._o paral._n 23._o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n joiada_n take_v courage_n take_v the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la and_o to_o seat_n joas_n the_o king_n son_n and_o lawful_a king_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o she_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v who_o go_v about_o juda_n say_v the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n therefore_o all_o the_o multitude_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o word_n the_o gloss_n expound_v 4._o reg._n 11._o write_v thus_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n who_o also_o he_o call_v the_o due_a king_n through_o the_o carefulness_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n seek_v thereunto_o the_o assent_n and_o aid_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o wherefore_o that_o commandment_n which_o joiada_n give_v to_o the_o centurion_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v proceed_v from_o that_o former_a covenant_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o private_a subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v any_o man_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o aid_v he_o for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n without_o have_v any_o authority_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o command_v be_v give_v to_o joiada_n only_o for_o that_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n command_v athalia_fw-la unjust_o usurp_a the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v slay_v although_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o not_o large_o or_o common_o in_o which_o sense_n to_o command_n do_v little_o differ_v from_o to_o counsel_n or_o persuade_v 30_o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v not_o only_o for_o tyranny_n but_o also_o for_o idolatry_n albeit_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o nothing_o avail_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a prince_n although_o a_o idolater_n may_v lawful_o be_v slay_v see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o athalia_fw-la be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a heir_n be_v alive_a he_o very_o insufficient_o conclude_v from_o they_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o he_o relate_v not_o true_o those_o word_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la for_o those_o word_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o they_o break_v his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v either_o 4._o reg._n 11._o or_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o the_o kill_a of_o athalia_fw-la as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n untrue_o affirm_v intend_v to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o be_v slay_v for_o idolatry_n but_o these_o word_n do_v immediate_o follow_v her_o kill_n and_o joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n
thrust_v he_o out_o no_o man_n enforce_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o do_v clear_o insinuate_v the_o same_o 87_o and_o three_o king_n ozias_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o full_a of_o the_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o from_o this_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o any_o temporal_a action_n or_o do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ordain_v that_o a_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n 88_o as_o likewise_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v expose_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o force_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o to_o declare_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o before_o 9_o before_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o &_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o i_o declare_v out_o of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o 8._o bernard_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o case_n which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o heresy_n idolatie_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a crime_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wicleffe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n reg._n gloss_n in_o cap._n 13._o lib._n 1._o reg._n that_o a_o wicked_a king_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n to_o be_v cell_v a_o king_n but_o only_o equivocal_o as_o a_o stony_a or_o paint_a eye_n and_o the_o same_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a prelate_n be_v to_o be_v read_v wary_o and_o expound_v favourable_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o error_n then_o i_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o proper_o to_o depose_v a_o heretical_a king_n but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o false_a supposition_n deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v authentical_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n but_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v confute_v already_o by_o d._n schulckenius_n i_o be_o enforce_v good_a reader_n to_o entreat_v thy_o patience_n in_o lay_v down_o before_o thy_o eye_n what_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v reply_v to_o the_o same_o 89_o first_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o perchance_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n the_o man_n say_v the_o law_n 13._o law_n levit._fw-la 13._o in_o who_o skin_n and_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v a_o diverse_a colour_n or_o a_o blister_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v shine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o at_o his_o arbitrement_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v beside_o this_o example_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o also_o other_o sin_n be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n 3._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 3._o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n and_o be_v most_o apt_o name_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n appertain_v to_o christian_a priest_n this_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n 90_o to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o 355._o thus_o pag._n 542._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 355._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v credible_a that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a judgement_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n but_o for_o this_o his_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a he_o produce_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o either_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n may_v judge_v of_o leprosy_n without_o distinguish_v either_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o leprosy_n or_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o person_n than_o the_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o doctor_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n levit._n abul_n q._n 1._o in_o cap._n 13._o levit._n reason_n or_o authority_n other_o priest_n say_v abulensis_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o to_o who_o soever_o of_o they_o that_o person_n who_o have_v such_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o ten_o leper_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o special_o to_o the_o highpriest_n but_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n 91_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v this_o doctor_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n assure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n great_a cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o we_o read_v cap._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la in_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n therefore_o every_o priest_n may_v indeed_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o absolve_v or_o bind_v his_o subject_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a crime_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n other_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o leprosy_n do_v autonomasticè_fw-la agree_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o every_o priest_n can_v judge_v king_n even_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n 92_o but_o this_o reply_n do_v not_o answer_v my_o argument_n for_o my_o argument_n do_v only_o proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v say_v i_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o also_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o case_n be_v reserve_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n but_o that_o
likewise_o if_o temporal_a king_n themselves_o do_v offend_v they_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n now_o to_o give_v to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n it_o be_v both_o to_o confound_v the_o act_n function_n authority_n sword_n weapons_z and_o armour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o nam_fw-la arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o the_o weapon_n or_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o affirm_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v in_o temporall_n next_o to_o god_n in_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 40_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v here_o of_o the_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o correct_v amend_v and_o bring_v all_o sinner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o true_a repentance_n but_o if_o some_o person_n do_v not_o fear_v these_o censure_n and_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o dreadful_a yea_o and_o more_o horrible_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o any_o corporal_a death_n but_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o likewise_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n whip_v confiscation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v any_o man_n from_o sinful_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o correct_v and_o amend_v all_o malefactor_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o rashness_n passion_n malice_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o such_o malefactor_n who_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o terrify_v any_o prudent_a man_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a 41_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o man_n suppose_v or_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o chastise_v temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n as_o i_o prove_v above_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n wherefore_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o lawyer_n cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o be_v or_o necessary_o require_v thereunto_o be_v unapt_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v very_o well_o be_v exercise_v without_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a or_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o suppose_v 42_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n thus_o then_o say_v he_o 38.39_o he_o pag._n 91._o nu_fw-la 38.39_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o which_o i_o also_o prosecute_v further_o there_o infer_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o two_o axiom_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la maius_fw-la potest_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o which_o may_v do_v the_o more_o may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principalis_fw-la naturam_fw-la the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o i_o have_v ample_o debate_v before_o with_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n have_v also_o lay_v down_o there_o the_o word_n of_o my_o supplement_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o 43_o now_o then_o i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v not_o notable_o abuse_v i_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o i_o ground_v all_o my_o discourse_n against_o the_o oath_n in_o my_o supplement_n 9_o see_v chapter_n 1._o nu_fw-la 3._o 7._o &_o 9_o upon_o a_o bare_a supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v therein_o and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v &_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n not_o temporal_a for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n though_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n 1._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o that_o i_o have_v ground_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o oath_n not_o upon_o any_o such_o supposition_n as_o he_o mention_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o i_o have_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n of_o prince_n when_o the_o spiritual_a will_v not_o suffice_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o 44_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o impugn_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o probable_a my_o adversary_n widdrington_n answer_n be_v or_o rather_o how_o fraudulent_a see_v that_o he_o dissemble_v all_o the_o substance_n and_o pith_n of_o my_o argument_n abuse_v therein_o his_o reader_n no_o less_o than_o i_o seek_v to_o breed_v in_o he_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o then_o frame_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o forgery_n so_o as_o in_o fine_a he_o answer_v nothing_o of_o i_o but_o his_o own_o vain_a conceit_n as_o it_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o rest_v to_o be_v debate_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o supplement_n neither_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o here_o
untrue_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n except_v by_o way_n only_o of_o direction_n or_o commandment_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n nor_o have_v right_o conclude_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o their_o soul_n by_o those_o two_o axiom_n he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o have_v lay_v open_a mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o urge_v those_o axiom_n 46_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o this_o chapter_n i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o i_o have_v any_o way_n abuse_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o two_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o thou_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o in_o his_o supplement_n do_v first_o of_o all_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o not_o temporal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v most_o ample_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o necessary_a consequent_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o prince_n neither_o also_o have_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v not_o always_o effectual_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o correct_v or_o amend_v all_o the_o disobedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n do_v at_o any_o time_n require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o must_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o new_a oath_n which_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 47_o thus_o then_o thou_o see_v that_o i_o have_v sound_o answer_v all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n without_o dissemble_v the_o substance_n or_o pith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o have_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o abuse_v he_o nor_o the_o reader_n in_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o mention_v but_o that_o he_o have_v notable_o abuse_v i_o and_o bewray_v his_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o false_o relate_v the_o supposition_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o same_o again_o chap._n vi_o wherein_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v my_o adversary_n t._n f._n a_o man_n as_o most_o of_o our_o countryman_n know_v unskilful_a in_o philosophy_n and_o schoole-divinitie_n as_o be_v science_n which_o he_o have_v little_o study_v have_v in_o this_o sixth_o chapter_n take_v a_o hard_a task_n upon_o he_o and_o which_o few_o man_n except_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o will_v adventure_v but_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o be_v blind_a bayard_n for_o he_o will_v forsooth_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o unsound_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v convince_v that_o religious_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v state_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n you_o shall_v anon_o most_o clear_o perceive_v 2_o first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 2_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 94._o nu_fw-la 2_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o supplement_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a composition_n or_o combination_n there_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o orb_n or_o sphere_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o science_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o example_n in_o all_o natural_a society_n of_o family_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a whereby_o nature_n give_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o perfection_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n degree_n and_o quality_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o see_v nature_n tend_v still_o to_o great_a perfection_n pass_v and_z as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o low_a and_o and_o most_o imperfect_a creature_n to_o man_n from_o man_n to_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o end_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v 3_o here_o you_o see_v this_o man_n have_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherein_o one_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o another_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o and_o how_o from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v well_o deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o can_v any_o way_n conceive_v if_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o particular_a after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o subjection_n these_o thing_n be_v subordain_v one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o all_o the_o consequence_n
necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v it_o so_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a good_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n spiritual_a good_a before_o temporal_a heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o service_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 12_o but_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o they_o govern_v be_v also_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v consequent_o subject_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o visible_a pastor_n governor_n or_o head_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n themselves_o be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v either_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o subject_n and_o subordain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n &_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n 4._o pag._n 95._o num_fw-la 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v here_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n betwixt_o family_n city_n and_o kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o betwixt_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o fit_a comparison_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o discourse_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o family_n and_o city_n be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolute_a head_n thereof_o see_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a civil_a society_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o every_o part_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o but_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n mere_o temporal_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o civil_a government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n and_o city_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o they_o for_o that_o private_a family_n and_o city_n be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o government_n thereof_o have_v also_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o 14_o second_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o whether_o authority_n to_o correct_v malefactor_n by_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n privation_n of_o good_n &c._n &c._n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n second_o whether_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v but_o to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o temporal_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o spiritual_a pastor_n 15_o three_o whether_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n contend_v in_o which_o total_a body_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subordain_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o temporal_a by_o all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n for_o that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o two_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n bind_v to_o prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a thereof_o before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o i_o have_v at_o large_a debate_v in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o these_o point_n distinct_o handle_v against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n and_o also_o touch_v all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v confuse_o discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o former_a treatise_n where_o he_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n or_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v unite_v and_o subordain_v let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v at_o length_n conclude_v 16_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v say_v he_o 6_o he_o pag._n 96._o nu_fw-la 6_o that_o see_v this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v subject_a even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n then_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v exact_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o the_o father_n of_o his_o child_n i_o mean_v a_o oath_n which_o shall_v
derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o head_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v bind_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o correspondent_a to_o nature_n though_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v colour_v and_o shadow_v never_o so_o much_o with_o pretence_n of_o economical_a and_o filial_a discipline_n and_o duty_n and_o no_o more_o can_v the_o other_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o colour_v with_o respect_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n 17_o but_o first_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o egregious_a shuffle_n of_o this_o man_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o deni_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v some_o effectual_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o now_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n then_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v exact_v of_o his_o wife_n a_o maiester_n of_o his_o servant_n a_o father_n of_o his_o child_n a_o oath_n which_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v only_o conclude_v here_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o second_o therefore_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v here_o with_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o this_o new_a oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o can_v therefore_o right_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v for_o that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n or_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereupon_o the_o divine_n do_v divide_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o the_o divine_a natural_a and_o the_o divine_a positive_a law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n shall_v contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o this_o denial_n of_o priestly_a authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v natural_o graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_a infidel_n or_o christian_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o my_o adversary_n take_v here_o wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v here_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o iuridiction_n give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o beneath_o chap._n beneath_o num._n 90._o â—_o seq_fw-la and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n where_o also_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o obedience_n in_o general_a which_o a_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o proper_o natural_a but_o civil_a and_o yet_o the_o obedience_n in_o general_a which_o subject_n owe_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o call_v civil_a but_o also_o natural_a allegiance_n 19_o but_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_n prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n neither_o have_v mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o you_o have_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o either_o suppose_v divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_n the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o nature_n supernatural_a i_o say_v to_o man_n but_o connaturall_a to_o grace_v and_o faith_n which_o it_o suppose_v or_o else_o suppose_v only_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o natural_a reason_n and_o be_v call_v proper_o and_o absolute_o the_o natural_a law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v connaturall_a to_o every_o reasonable_a man_n be_v very_o untrue_a as_o partly_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o my_o adversary_n argument_n ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o partly_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o next_o ensue_v chapter_n i_o will_v more_o clear_o convince_v now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n 20_o for_o as_o no_o reason_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o pag._n 97._o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o of_o oeconomie_n or_o filial_a or_o conjugal_a duty_n hold_v when_o it_o be_v encounter_v with_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a or_o of_o due_a obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n of_o commonwealth_n or_o allegiance_n to_o temporal_a prince_n overweigh_v when_o the_o same_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereto_o all_o temporal_a prince_n do_v owe_v more_o respect_n duty_n and_o subjection_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n owe_v to_o they_o because_o the_o religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o worthy_a society_n of_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o all_o society_n inferior_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n yea_o every_o member_n thereof_o have_v more_o obligation_n &_o owe_v more_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a society_n then_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o other_o whereto_o they_o be_v immediate_o subordinate_a as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v in_o humane_a action_n which_o tend_v final_o to_o religion_n as_o to_o their_o last_o end_n for_o every_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o special_o direct_v to_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a action_n whereto_o it_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n 21_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o philosopher_n themselves_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n place_v the_o end_n not_o only_o of_o man_n action_n but_o also_o of_o every_o man_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o in_o religion_n because_o as_o plato_n epinomide_n plato_n in_o timaeo_n &_o in_o epinomide_n and_o all_o the_o
platonist_n reach_n man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o one_o man_n alone_o can_v sufficient_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o mankind_n neither_o yet_o many_o man_n together_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o law_n rep._n see_v marsil_n ficin_n in_o argun_n dial._n 1_o plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n and_o magistrate_n for_o multitude_n without_o order_n will_v breed_v confusion_n therefore_o nature_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o civil_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v in_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o man_n live_v together_o in_o community_n may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o yield_v he_o the_o due_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o all_o mankind_n owe_v he_o whereby_o the_o philosopher_n evident_o see_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o natural_o ordain_v and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v temporal_a tranquillity_n commodity_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o the_o last_o end_n whereto_o all_o temporal_a commodity_n be_v refer_v whereupon_o two_o consequent_n follow_v direct_o etc._n etc._n 22_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o the_o public_a spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o public_a temporal_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a society_n in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n owe_v more_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a society_n to_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o subject_a in_o spirituall_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o that_o every_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o special_o direct_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a action_n whereto_o it_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n and_o final_o that_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o as_o plato_n and_o the_o platonist_n guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n think_v that_o man_n be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o place_v the_o end_n not_o only_o of_o man_n action_n but_o also_o of_o every_o man_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o in_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nature_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o man_n live_v together_o orderly_o and_o guide_v by_o law_n and_o magistrate_n may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o yield_v he_o due_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o all_o mankind_n owe_v he_o all_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o maintain_v and_o proove_v that_o the_o religious_a society_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a society_n and_o that_o in_o spirituall_n it_o have_v supreme_a authority_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o religious_a society_n be_v superior_a in_o temporal_a authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a punishment_n 23_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v some_o thing_n concern_v this_o discourse_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v filial_a duty_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v proportional_o apply_v to_o conjugal_a for_o as_o i_o observe_v else_o where_o 12._o where_o in_o append._n contra_fw-la suar._n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 8._o num_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v two_o bond_n or_o obligation_n wherein_o child_n stand_v bind_v to_o their_o parent_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o bond_n no_o humane_a power_n can_v take_v away_o or_o release_v neither_o can_v this_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n at_o any_o time_n encounter_v with_o any_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n the_o other_o civil_a which_o depend_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o parent_n be_v make_v tutor_n guardian_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o child_n and_o this_o power_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v diminish_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o this_o civil_a duty_n or_o obedience_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v not_o hold_v when_o it_o encounter_v with_o the_o respect_n duty_n or_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n 24_o the_o second_o be_v that_o temporal_a allegiance_n or_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o can_v never_o encounter_v with_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o if_o a_o temporal_a prince_n do_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o against_o religion_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a because_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o authority_n to_o command_n be_v correlative_n and_o do_v depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n can_v never_o encounter_v with_o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n and_o be_v prejudicial_a thereto_o nor_o contrariwise_o 25_o the_o three_o be_v that_o although_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o temporal_a tranquillity_n of_o commodity_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o man_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_a by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o happiness_n which_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n do_v follow_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n although_o not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n yet_o no_o heathen_a philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v or_o can_v see_v that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o it_o consist_v of_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la intrinsical_o or_o natural_o ordain_v or_o refer_v but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n to_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n although_o man_n himself_o in_o who_o temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v ought_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ordain_v and_o refer_v the_o use_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o all_o his_o other_o action_n to_o that_o bliss_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o intrinsical_o and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 26_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v from_o his_o former_a discourse_n whereupon_o say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 99_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_fw-la two_o consequent_n follow_v direct_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o one_o that_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o
authority_n and_o command_n over_o the_o pewterer_n and_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o most_o evident_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v the_o whole_a charge_n and_o command_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o belong_v to_o religion_n as_o to_o state_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o public_a minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n be_v institute_v ordain_v change_v deprive_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n upon_o who_o even_o in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o whole_o depend_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o from_o this_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a supposition_n of_o the_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a often_o affirm_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n but_o never_o prove_v by_o he_o by_o any_o one_o probable_a argument_n none_o but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a collection_n can_v be_v gather_v 50_o second_o i_o have_v also_o sufficient_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a case_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o city_n and_o betwixt_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o untrue_o affirm_v for_o that_o not_o only_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o city_n but_o also_o the_o family_n and_o city_n themselves_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o civil_a matter_n to_o be_v direct_v command_v and_o temporal_o correct_v by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v temporal_a power_n or_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n be_v not_o a_o part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o therefore_o only_o in_o spirituall_n and_o in_o such_o which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirituall_n he_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o correct_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a decent_a and_o convenient_a although_o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v authority_n grant_v he_o either_o by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n write_v to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o religious_a rite_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v at_o all_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n thereof_o upon_o who_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a matter_n they_o whole_o depend_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n 51_o but_o widdrington_n himself_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 102._o nu_fw-la 14._o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v thus_o much_o effectual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v a_o power_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punishment_n see_v that_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o divine_a or_o natural_a law_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a manner_n of_o punishment_n so_o he_o 52_o but_o although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v his_o just_a command_n yet_o my_o meaning_n be_v never_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v either_o that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n or_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v grant_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o punish_v or_o command_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o have_v do_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o from_o these_o word_n of_o i_o which_o he_o have_v relate_v this_o only_a can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o for_o by_o what_o rule_v of_o logic_n can_v my_o adversary_n infer_v that_o because_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n since_o that_o every_o logician_n know_v that_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a disiunctive_a proposition_n to_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v that_o proposition_n of_o i_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a manner_n of_o punishment_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o bring_v any_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o 53_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o 15._o he_o pag._n 102._o nu_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o only_a question_n now_o betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n prove_v a_o subordination_n of_o all_o society_n and_o community_n to_o the_o church_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n thereof_o may_v by_o way_n either_o of_o commandment_n or_o punishment_n dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o inferior_a society_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o common_a wealth_n may_v dispose_v in_o like_a case_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o society_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o the_o soul_n command_v totum_fw-la chap_n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la or_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v dependent_a thereon_o or_o accessory_a thereto_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 54_o but_o this_o as_o you_o see_v be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a idle_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o i_o give_v before_o where_o first_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v punish_v temporal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o
question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v use_v as_o also_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particularity_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o be_v overlong_o for_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_a man_n to_o know_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o just_a cause_n grave_n and_o urgent_a motive_n and_o due_a form_n also_o of_o proceed_v by_o admonition_n prevention_n intercession_n and_o other_o like_a preamble_n prescribe_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o my_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v may_v just_o be_v remoove_v for_o that_o this_o authority_n do_v not_o only_o not_o allow_v any_o such_o wicked_a or_o unlawful_a attempt_n but_o do_v also_o express_o and_o public_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n wicked_a article_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 15._o constance_n sess_n 15._o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v any_o prince_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o like_a condemnation_n of_o caluin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n 52_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o father_n parson_n have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o grant_v by_o catholic_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o clear_a and_o public_a definition_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n desire_v he_o bring_v only_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n subject_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o also_o be_v true_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o so_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v provide_v for_o other_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v his_o church_n which_o reason_n how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v present_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o also_o if_o he_o will_v but_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o without_o doubt_n god_n almighty_a do_v both_o subject_a temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o do_v also_o sufficient_o provide_v and_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v it_o to_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v temporal_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o after_o i_o have_v clear_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n reason_n conclude_v thus_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o weak_a this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i_o forthwith_o answer_v father_n parson_n in_o this_o manner_n 203._o manner_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 203._o 53_o by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a how_o weak_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n who_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n upon_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o for_o although_o it_o betrue_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o in_o all_o other_o well_o establish_v commonwealth_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o defend_v herself_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o correct_v judge_v &_o punish_v all_o wicked_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o this_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n &_o child_n to_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o force_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o excess_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o such_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a which_o do_v pass_v the_o limit_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n this_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v by_o this_o author_n as_o certain_a without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o be_v also_o most_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v teach_v as_o i_o relate_v above_o seq_n above_o nu._n 5_o &_o seq_n that_o the_o armour_n or_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o that_o prince_n if_o they_o offend_v be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o 54_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n sufficient_a remedy_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o temporal_a authority_n or_o which_o now_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n to_o repress_v by_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o all_o her_o subject_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o every_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v full_a and_o perfect_a temporal_a authority_n to_o punish_v all_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o with_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o defend_v herself_o with_o corporal_a weapon_n from_o the_o wrong_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o man_n though_o of_o foreign_a country_n how_o strong_a and_o potent_a soever_o they_o be_v albeit_o she_o have_v not_o always_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o sufficient_a force_n might_n or_o power_n to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n not_o only_o of_o foreign_a country_n but_o also_o of_o her_o own_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o excessive_a power_n and_o might_n 55_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o wit_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n as_o this_o author_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o not_o doubt_v of_o by_o catholic_n but_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n about_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1106._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1106._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no._n 56_o last_o if_o in_o every_o well_o establish_v common-weath_a there_o be_v leave_v sufficient_a remedy_n and_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o repress_v and_o punish_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n whereon_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o first_o question_n whereupon_o the_o other_o two_o question_n do_v depend_v be_v chief_o ground_v i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v rid_v himself_o but_o that_o consequent_o he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v for_o all_o enormous_a crime_n be_v correct_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n nu_fw-la bel._n li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o ad_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o apolog_fw-la above_o nu._n 188._o apolog_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o
prayer_n or_o curse_v two_o bear_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v forty_o two_o boy_n that_o mock_v he_o say_v come_v up_o bald_a head_n come_v up_o bald_a head_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v distinguish_v if_o it_o please_v he_o betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o clear_o see_v that_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a delegate_v &_o miraculous_a power_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n may_v do_v the_o same_o or_o that_o their_o successor_n have_v therefore_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o like_a punishment_n 77_o but_o here_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 28._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 125._o nu_fw-la 28._o perhaps_o widdrinton_n will_v say_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n exercy_v his_o apostolical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n therein_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v also_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n yea_o execute_v upon_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o inflict_v such_o a_o exemplar_n punishment_n upon_o those_o two_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o saint_n peter_n think_v good_a to_o perform_v it_o himself_o although_o afterward_o when_o christian_n religion_n be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n and_o power_n the_o church_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v but_o because_o it_o seem_v more_o decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o lenity_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o and_o to_o use_v more_o mild_a and_o less_o rigorous_a punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n although_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o minister_n by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n remit_v the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n thereof_o whole_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n who_o have_v by_o their_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n 78_o but_o first_o without_o perhaps_o i_o do_v say_v and_o have_v evident_o convince_v not_o from_o those_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n also_o to_o kill_v wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v insinuate_v above_o in_o this_o treatise_n seq_n treatise_n cha._n 3_o nu_fw-la 15_o and_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n seq_n apology_n apolog_fw-la nu_fw-la â—3_n &_o seq_n to_o which_o d._n schulkenius_n answer_v only_o with_o a_o transcat_n let_v it_o pass_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n both_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o also_o here_o by_o these_o word_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v do_v express_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o although_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o avoid_v envy_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v 15.16_o say_v chap_n 2._o nu_fw-la 15.16_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o what_o a_o scandalous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v and_o what_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n inhuman_a gunpowder_n plot_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o royal_a person_n those_o christian_a prince_n especial_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n may_v just_o conceive_v thereby_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n seq_fw-la suarez_n part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o also_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n and_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n which_o only_o for_o mildness_n sake_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o not_o by_o any_o obligation_n do_v not_o use_v such_o rigorous_a punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o cloak_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o clemency_n but_o a_o plain_a cruelty_n for_o a_o mother_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o her_o belove_a child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v and_o kill_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v cruel_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o heretical_a prince_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v this_o scandalous_a &_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_n both_o of_o christian_a prince_n &_o subject_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_a &_o corporal_a good_n of_o their_o subject_n 79_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n except_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n whereof_o i_o never_o make_v doubt_n as_o also_o that_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a punishment_n especial_o upon_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a prince_n for_o that_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a because_o although_o christian_a prince_n have_v sufficient_o proviue_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n with_o bloody_a punishment_n against_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o way_n provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o kind_n against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n themselves_o become_v heretic_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n nor_o the_o reason_n that_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n why_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o bloody_a punishment_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v 9_o see_v above_o part_v 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o not_o only_o be_v counsel_v for_o decency_n sake_n not_o to_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n 80_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v clear_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o no_o man_n forsooth_o of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n say_v he_o 29.30_o he_o pag._n 126._o nu_fw-la 29.30_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n no_o less_o with_o his_o body_n then_o
with_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o body_n concur_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o external_a work_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o torment_v eternal_o together_o with_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a thereof_o may_v punish_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_n as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o also_o in_o what_o else_o soever_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o say_a person_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n thereof_o so_o as_o reason_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n when_o occasion_n require_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o widdrington_n answer_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 81_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n who_o be_v take_v and_o commend_v by_o many_o for_o a_o man_n although_o not_o of_o any_o great_a school-learning_n yet_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o rare_a natural_a judgement_n shall_v so_o palpable_o bewray_v both_o his_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o also_o his_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v conclude_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v punish_v his_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n but_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o soul_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v his_o temporal_a prince_n and_o obey_v his_o just_a law_n no_o less_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n then_o with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n concur_v with_o the_o body_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o external_a work_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o torment_v eternal_o together_o with_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o temporal_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n may_v punish_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o as_o also_o in_o what_o else_o soever_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o say_a person_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a common-weath_a so_o as_o reason_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o temporal_a authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n when_o occasion_n require_v 82_o now_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o judgement_n say_v to_o this_o argument_n can_v he_o deny_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o every_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o when_o a_o temporal_a prince_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o part_n which_o be_v principal_o command_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o chief_o subject_a to_o command_v and_o not_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n for_o which_o cause_n neither_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v subject_a to_o command_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o infant_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o although_o they_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n do_v no_o more_o transgress_v the_o law_n make_v against_o murder_n then_o if_o a_o wild_a beast_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o well_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v superior_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n although_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v chief_o subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a as_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o govern_v by_o temporal_a law_n the_o person_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o only_o for_o their_o temporal_a good_a but_o also_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v also_o according_a to_o card_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n 334._o doctrine_n in_o schulkenio_n pag._n 334._o not_o only_o temporal_a good_a and_o external_a peace_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o which_o man_n be_v principal_o create_v and_o to_o which_o every_o christian_a prince_n ought_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n argument_n punish_v they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o their_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v requsite_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o little_a reason_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v have_v to_o repose_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n who_o here_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n have_v so_o gross_o discover_v his_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n 83_o second_o thereforeâ—_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v clear_o appear_v and_o the_o confuse_a and_o cloudy_a mist_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o want_n either_o of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n or_o of_o sincerity_n have_v cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n will_v be_v easy_o disperse_v and_o their_o understanding_n clear_v if_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v and_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n both_o of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o to_o omit_v now_o metaphysical_a question_n as_o in_o what_o consist_v essential_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o how_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o humanity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o essential_a compound_n and_o whether_o the_o subsistence_n or_o personalitie_n of_o man_n be_v a_o simple_a or_o compound_v entity_n a_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a entity_n we_o can_v proper_o say_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o personality_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o part_n which_o difficulty_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n can_v well_o comprehend_v and_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a or_o individual_a substance_n include_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v if_o not_o only_o yet_o principal_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o also_o of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o for_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o who_o have_v free_a will_n to_o observe_v or_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o although_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o force_v or_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n yet_o he_o can_v command_v their_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n 84_o but_o we_o must_v not_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n for_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o body_n to_o temporal_a punishment_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n in_o general_a according_a as_o it_o may_v inflict_v corporal_a
which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v dissent_v from_o those_o infallible_a ground_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v already_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o all_o nation_n do_v more_o uniform_o agree_v by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n then_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o subordinate_a thereto_o whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ground_n either_o infallible_a or_o fallible_a mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v already_o lay_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o have_v already_o see_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n wherein_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n do_v uniform_o agree_v that_o as_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o dignity_n worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o general_a so_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o temporal_a thing_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o any_o other_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n then_o wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o 33_o mark_v now_o what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v conclude_v from_o this_o infallible_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o require_v as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v but_o fie_o for_o shame_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n who_o be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n though_o of_o small_a learning_n shall_v make_v so_o childish_a and_o improbable_a a_o consequence_n and_o withal_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o necessary_a inference_n for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v argue_v thus_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o require_v but_o my_o adversary_n usual_a custom_n be_v to_o darken_v and_o confound_v the_o reader_n understand_v with_o a_o mist_n of_o cloudy_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o take_v away_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a truth_n will_v present_o appear_v for_o as_o concern_v his_o antecedent_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o subordinate_a thereto_o first_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o that_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n see_v that_o only_a spiritual_a person_n or_o substance_n and_o not_o spiritual_a accident_n be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n to_o command_v to_o punish_v or_o to_o dispose_v of_o something_o 34_o second_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o as_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a be_v more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a more_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o superior_a and_o high_a degree_n or_o order_n then_o be_v any_o temporal_a thing_n so_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a in_o nobility_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o from_o a_o superiority_n in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o nobility_n to_o conclude_v a_o superiority_n of_o another_o kind_n to_o wit_n in_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n to_o dispose_v thereon_o be_v transcendere_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la to_o transcend_v from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o which_o manner_n of_o argue_v every_o schoolboy_n know_v to_o be_v vicious_a as_o thus_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o substance_n knowledge_n might_n and_o other_o natural_a perfection_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a therein_o to_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lawful_a superior_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n from_o god_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v and_o which_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v a._n s._n greg._n hom_n 34._o in_o euang_n a._n be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n not_o of_o nature_n be_v a_o very_a fallacious_a kind_n of_o argue_v also_o all_o servile_a trade_n be_v inferior_a subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n to_o wit_n in_o worth_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n and_o this_o all_o tradesman_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o they_o will_v smile_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o liberal_a art_n or_o science_n may_v command_v and_o punish_v all_o tradesman_n and_o dispose_v of_o what_o they_o have_v when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o liberal_a art_n or_o science_n shall_v so_o require_v 35_o but_o three_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n by_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o spiritual_a person_n who_o by_o their_o office_n have_v charge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n subject_n and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a person_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o when_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n shall_v so_o require_v than_o indeed_o suppose_v this_o antecedant_fw-la proposition_n to_o be_v true_a it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o than_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o ever_o deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o show_v before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o policy_n neither_o do_v the_o religious_a society_n and_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v two_o total_a and_o independent_a body_n society_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n wherein_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v not_o to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n state_n or_o temporal_a good_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o contrariwise_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o religious_a priest_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 36_o wherefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n next_o adjoin_v and_o therefore_o ulpian_n the_o lawyer_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o ius_n gentium_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a only_o to_o man_n put_v for_o example_n religio_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la religion_n towards_o god_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v agree_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v not_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o service_n or_o when_o temporal_a thing_n
bishop_n have_v over_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n 1._o bapt._n fulgos_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o appellation_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o reverse_a his_o sentence_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o equity_n and_o justice_n require_v it_o and_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v what_o great_a respect_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n bear_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v any_o law_n make_v by_o they_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o alcoron_n 48_o but_o from_o these_o example_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o prefer_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n before_o any_o other_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n chief_o of_o religion_n they_o give_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n or_o as_o certain_a messenger_n or_o prophet_n to_o declare_v their_o will_n as_o in_o rome_n be_v the_o augur_n and_o soothsayer_n certain_a temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o temporal_a authority_n which_o these_o religious_a priest_n have_v to_o punish_v any_o man_n temporal_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v account_v one_o law_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o diverse_a custom_n of_o every_o nation_n touch_v the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o their_o religious_a priest_n do_v clear_o convince_v 49_o but_o mark_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v gather_v from_o these_o example_n so_o that_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 7._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o all_o nation_n have_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a of_o policy_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v any_o way_n to_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o ius_n gentium_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v patronize_v or_o admit_v a_o oath_n whereby_o a_o temporal_a and_o secular_a prince_n shall_v be_v exempt_v in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n from_o subjection_n to_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o special_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v etc._n etc._n 50_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a of_o policy_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n but_o in_o what_o this_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n consist_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n for_o if_o mr._n fitzherberts_n meaning_n be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o religion_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o temporal_a thing_n and_o policy_n and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o be_v prefer_v before_o thing_n appertain_v to_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n shall_v for_o reverence_n to_o religion_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o also_o that_o religious_a priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v they_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o positive_a grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n do_v extend_v this_o i_o willing_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n ground_v in_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n subject_n and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o also_o in_o coercive_v authority_n and_o that_o the_o religious_a priest_n may_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n punish_v temporal_o either_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v convince_v before_o 40._o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 35_o &_o seq_fw-la &_o c._n 8._o nu_fw-la 40._o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abulensis_n and_o suarez_n 51_o wherefore_o as_o all_o the_o particular_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o religious_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n as_o policy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n among_o who_o there_o be_v so_o great_a variety_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o the_o private_a or_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a commonwealth_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a manage_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o civil_a government_n do_v belong_v so_o all_o the_o particular_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n especial_o in_o coercive_v authority_n either_o of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o religious_a priest_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o state_n do_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o governor_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n will_v have_v patronise_v and_o admit_v a_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v whereby_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n shall_v have_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o any_o religious_a priest_n who_o in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o policy_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o coercive_v and_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v any_o way_n be_v impugn_a but_o altogether_o patronise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v say_v in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o also_o which_o here_o he_o add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n be_v most_o clear_o satisfy_v 52_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o pap._n 133._o nu_fw-la 8._o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v deduce_v direct_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o religious_a even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o touch_v religion_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n ordain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v deduce_v direct_o from_o the_o know_a principle_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reasoâ—n_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a lawmaker_n among_o the_o paynim_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o widdrington_n ascribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o municipal_a law_n deny_v it_o withal_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o problable_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v a_o effect_n whole_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v answer_v as_o unprobable_o and_o imperfect_o to_o my_o argument_n draw_v
from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 13._o nature_n nu._n 13._o 53_o but_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n second_o that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n religion_n be_v in_o dignity_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o policy_n and_o policy_n be_v therein_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n all_o the_o particular_a authority_n which_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a have_v to_o command_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o religious_a affair_n and_o the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n grant_v some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o religious_a priest_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o but_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o grant_n of_o every_o particular_a civil_a commonwealth_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v their_o religious_a priest_n and_o to_o extend_v diminish_v change_n and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o directive_a and_o coercive_v authority_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a speak_v not_o only_o improbable_o and_o disagreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n but_o also_o discover_v herein_o his_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n learning_n and_o read_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o nation_n grant_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n for_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n some_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v approve_v and_o allow_v such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v and_o ordain_v they_o as_o necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n from_o the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n ordain_v by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o do_v approve_v such_o exemption_n as_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n 54_o now_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n 10._o law_n pag._n 134._o nu_fw-la 9_o 10._o mr._n fitzherb_n make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v he_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v only_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o direct_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o i_o have_v also_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o extension_n of_o his_o power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a for_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o imperial_a or_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o inference_n 55_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v also_o 67._o see_v supplement_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 118._o pag._n 67._o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a law_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v no_o way_n favour_n support_v or_o justify_v the_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v it_o 65._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 64_o 65._o but_o flat_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v it_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o inference_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o handle_v concern_v the_o same_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seq_n see_v cap._n nu_fw-la 3._o &_o seq_n which_o i_o have_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o also_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o answer_n thereto_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n in_o my_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o cuiill_v or_o imperial_a law_n do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a against_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n 56_o but_o fie_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o you_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v so_o frequent_a absurd_a ridiculous_a impertinent_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a fradulent_a impious_a malicious_a as_o though_o all_o your_o writing_n be_v so_o grave_a wise_a substantial_a and_o sincere_a shall_v thus_o in_o every_o chapter_n delude_v your_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o use_v your_o own_o foul_a word_n show_v so_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n for_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n can_v sincere_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o patronize_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o new_a oath_n for_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o with_o what_o sincerity_n can_v you_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o spend_v fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o your_o supplement_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n then_o only_o to_o infer_v thereupon_o by_o your_o necessary_a or_o rather_o improbable_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v therefore_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o when_o you_o boast_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n because_o it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v some_o text_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n which_o not_o catholic_a deni_v and_o then_o forsooth_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n of_o your_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n 57_o and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o oath_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o great_a flourish_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o catholic_n even_o of_o myself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clear_a testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n even_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a
spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o without_o doubt_n you_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o vainglorious_a thraso_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o grant_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n suarez_n and_o of_o yourself_o who_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o that_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o then_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o my_o judgement_n though_o not_o in_o you_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n he_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o heavenly_a not_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o debt_n to_o use_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a punishment_n this_o consequence_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v seq_fw-la see_v above_o cha_n 5·_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o conclusion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n unless_o the_o civil_a law_n grant_v both_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o that_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o consequence_n ground_v upon_o those_o rule_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o totum_fw-la see_v chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 58_o second_o do_v not_o dissemble_v mr._n fitzherb_n nor_o seek_v to_o delude_v your_o reader_n but_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n see_v that_o not_o only_a yourself_o but_o also_o card._n bâ—ll_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n and_o also_o suarez_n have_v herein_o gross_o err_v for_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n only_o to_o infer_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a in_o your_o own_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n but_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v direct_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v express_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o supplement_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a namely_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o clause_n which_o do_v exempt_a temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o after_o you_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v justify_v the_o oath_n but_o do_v flat_o impugn_v it_o for_o that_o the_o oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o oath_n in_o your_o opinion_n contain_v two_o clause_n the_o one_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o relate_v before_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n it_o follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o fromer_fw-ge which_o how_o vain_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o so_o you_o may_v make_v one_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n if_o to_o make_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o argument_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n although_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o silence_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n for_o which_o you_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o yet_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o error_n you_o care_v not_o to_o delude_v your_o reader_n in_o dissemble_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o you_o affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n wherein_o with_o many_o other_o of_o your_o society_n you_o have_v most_o fowle_o and_o shameful_o err_v 59_o wherefore_o i_o may_v now_o very_a well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o admonition_n i_o do_v brief_o make_v to_o they_o do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o that_o so_o often_o name_v decree_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v and_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o mr._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v 1_o we_o be_v come_v now_o at_o last_o courteous_a reader_n to_o examine_v what_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o new_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n whereon_o my_o principal_a adversary_n see_v belike_o all_o their_o other_o argument_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v clean_o shake_v and_o batter_v do_v now_o chief_o rely_v wherefore_o albeit_o neither_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o our_o modern_a divine_n who_o be_v vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o victoria_n corduba_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o nor_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o have_v take_v from_o these_o man_n all_o his_o chief_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n do_v in_o his_o controversy_n make_v any_o great_a reckon_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a council_n for_o otherwise_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o decree_n and_o also_o desirous_a to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o brand_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o depose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v neglect_v to_o urge_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a yet_o now_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o support_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o therefore_o in_o regard_n principal_o of_o this_o decree_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o how_o rash_o and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o in_o
of_o consul_n &_o rector_n of_o city_n &_o such_o like_a potestae_n not_o potentae_n as_o m._n fitzherbert_n say_v ibid._n §._o nos_fw-la fridericus_n imperator_fw-la and_o potentate_n who_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n which_o law_n also_o the_o council_n do_v whole_o abrogate_v and_o disannul_v the_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o law_n lament_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o potentate_n and_o be_v desirous_a as_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v plena_fw-la quiet_a &_o secura_fw-la libertate_fw-la full_a quietness_n and_o secure_a liberty_n abrogate_a by_o his_o first_o decree_n all_o such_o constitution_n as_o any_o city_n place_n consul_n or_o other_o potentate_n within_o the_o empire_n have_v make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 31_o and_o this_o he_o ordain_v under_o great_a penalty_n of_o infamy_n banishment_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n saluis_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la say_v he_o alijs_fw-la paenis_fw-la contra_fw-la tale_n in_o generali_fw-la concilio_n promulgatis_fw-la reserve_v nevertheless_o the_o other_o penalty_n promulgate_v against_o such_o person_n in_o the_o general_a council_n so_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o general_a council_n that_o of_o lateran_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o he_o make_v these_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n have_v be_v hold_v so_o late_o before_o be_v then_o fresh_a in_o every_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o name_v it_o more_o particular_o which_o have_v be_v requisite_a if_o he_o have_v mean_v any_o other_o council_n fine_a council_n constan_n in_o fine_a beside_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n lay_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o 46._o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o lateran_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o law_n of_o frederick_n and_o in_o relate_v the_o same_o set_v down_o particular_o the_o clause_n above_o mention_v to_o wit_n saluis_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la alijs_fw-la poenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n reserve_v nevertheless_o the_o other_o penalty_n promulgate_v against_o such_o in_o the_o general_a council_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o frederick_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o 32_o this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o decree_n ensue_v wherein_o the_o emperor_n either_o follow_v exact_o the_o sense_n meaning_n and_o substance_n of_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n or_o else_o use_v the_o very_a word_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o stile_n and_o form_n of_o a_o imperial_a law_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o fragment_n allege_v by_o mr._n dunne_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o those_o constitution_n as_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o receiver_n abetter_n and_o defender_n of_o heretic_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n praterea_fw-la council_n lateran_n can_v 3._o §._o credentes_fw-la vero_fw-la constit_fw-la freder_n §._o credentes_fw-la praterea_fw-la to_o wit_n credentes_fw-la praeterea_fw-la receptores_fw-la defensores_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o council_n say_v excommunicationi_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la subiacere_fw-la we_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o excommunication_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o constitution_n say_v bannimus_fw-la we_o do_v outlaw_n they_o because_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o again_o the_o council_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o canon_n impose_v a_o penalty_n upon_o clergy_n man_n which_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o in_o his_o constitution_n because_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n do_v agree_v word_n for_o word_n freder_n council_n late_a can_v 3._o constitut_n freder_n 33_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n concern_v such_o as_o be_v only_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n begin_v both_o alike_o to_o wit_n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sola_fw-la suspicion_n notabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o differ_v only_o in_o that_o the_o canon_n expose_v they_o to_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o clear_v themselves_o within_o a_o year_n whereas_o the_o imperial_a law_n inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o infamy_n and_o banishment_n also_o the_o same_o form_n and_o stile_n be_v keep_v in_o another_o constitution_n touch_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o magistrate_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o exterminate_v heretic_n and_o final_o to_o come_v to_o the_o constitution_n whereof_o we_o now_o special_o treat_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o other_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o transcript_n or_o copy_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la i_o mean_v except_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o imperial_a law_n or_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n dominus_fw-la council_n late_a can_v 3._o §._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la 34_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v such_o prince_n as_o will_v not_o purge_v their_o country_n of_o heresy_n and_o afterward_o also_o if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a denounce_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o expose_v their_o state_n to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n dominus_fw-la constit_fw-la freder_n §._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o emperor_n constitution_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o excommunication_n or_o denunciation_n as_o neither_o compatible_a with_o his_o temporal_a power_n nor_o conform_v to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v only_o instead_o thereof_o post_fw-la annum_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la elapsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o a_o year_n pass_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o admonition_n we_o do_v expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n and_o in_o this_o only_o consist_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v all_o one_o 35_o thus_o i_o say_v in_o my_o supplement_n and_o afterward_o have_v accusion_n to_o satisfy_v a_o objection_n of_o mr._n dunne_n touch_v these_o word_n in_o the_o emperor_n law_n exponimus_fw-la terras_fw-la illius_fw-la catholicis_fw-la occupandas_fw-la we_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n which_o word_n mr._n dunne_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o say_v i_o show_v that_o five_o several_a pope_n to_o wit_n honorius_n the_o three_o alexander_z the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o four_o vrbanus_n the_o four_o and_o clement_n the_o four_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o say_a constitution_n of_o fredricke_n may_v great_o avayle_v and_o help_v to_o purge_v the_o empire_n of_o heresy_n yea_o and_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o labour_n envy_n and_o murmuration_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a sometime_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o some_o prince_n within_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o no_o less_o than_o his_o other_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v seek_v thereby_o to_o take_v any_o authority_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o to_o prejudice_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n thus_o discourse_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 36_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n of_o it_o ordain_v the_o like_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o execute_v in_o his_o dominion_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o shâ—w_v his_o obedience_n thereto_o and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n will_v needs_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n have_v like_o restriction_n in_o both_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v &_o c_o 37_o here_o you_o see_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n
to_o prove_v that_o this_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n be_v no_o way_n preiuciall_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o fredrick_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o i_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o constitution_n contain_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n change_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o both_o decree_n have_v though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o the_o like_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n in_o both_o for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v present_a do_v represent_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v therein_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v concern_v temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o of_o all_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o imprisonment_n but_o that_o when_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v inflict_v such_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 38_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v the_o temporal_a punish_v of_o heretic_n &_o their_o abetter_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n when_o the_o inflict_a of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bind_v do_v proceed_v original_o from_o the_o positive_a grant_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o by_o any_o general_a word_n include_v in_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a and_o next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o unless_o my_o adversary_n do_v first_o prove_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o some_o convince_a argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v absurd_a and_o not_o probable_a they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n to_o little_a purpose_n while_o they_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o still_o the_o main_a question_n remain_v yet_o a_o foot_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o wit_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o canon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o almain_n and_o of_o many_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v only_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o that_o the_o other_o punishment_n which_o he_o use_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n authority_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n enact_v they_o can_v bind_v or_o comprehend_v temporal_a prince_n themselves_o 39_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v probable_o that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o include_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n in_o penal_a law_n wherein_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v under_o general_a word_n or_o name_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a degree_n place_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o how_o weak_o not_o to_o use_v mr._n fitzherberts_n foul_a word_n absurd_o he_o proove_v that_o i_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a in_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n have_v like_o restriction_n though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o in_o both_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a say_v he_o 15_o he_o p._n 145._o nu_fw-la 15_o then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n do_v comprehend_v all_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n thereto_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v make_v in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o the_o same_o general_a term_n can_v comprehend_v none_o but_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v so_o what_o a_o absurd_a argument_n have_v widdrington_n make_v who_o because_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o exceed_v his_o own_o dominion_n 40_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la or_o principalis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la be_v general_a in_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o subject_n hold_v their_o land_n or_o state_n of_o he_o or_o of_o some_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o which_o respect_n king_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n which_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o though_o the_o same_o general_a word_n in_o the_o canon_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o inferior_a lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o being_n domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la be_v subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 41_o true_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o
every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n may_v comprehend_v all_o christian_a man_n aswell_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n because_o in_o these_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a thereto_o yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christian_a prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n make_v in_o general_a term_n concern_v temporal_a affair_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v comprehend_v temporal_a prince_n who_o in_o these_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o be_v so_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o argument_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n be_v not_o absurd_a but_o very_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o absurdity_n which_o his_o foul_a mouth_n so_o often_o cast_v upon_o i_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o i_o in_o bring_v that_o argument_n intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habeus_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la do_v not_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o fredrick_n comprehend_v either_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o law_n at_o leastwise_o as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o at_o all_o the_o same_o general_a word_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v not_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o not_o in_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n 42_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o gross_o impose_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n thus_o that_o if_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v make_v the_o like_a law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n as_o frederick_n do_v than_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o law_n have_v be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n and_o that_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la in_o all_o these_o law_n together_o make_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v signify_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o no_o other_o than_o now_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n for_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o canon_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n not_o as_o it_o have_v spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o it_o have_v temporal_a authority_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a thereat_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o out_o of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o emperor_n king_n and_o all_o other_o absolute_a prince_n and_o inferior_a lord_n be_v subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o provincial_a counsel_n hold_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v decree_v for_o that_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o who_o only_o all_o other_o inferior_a person_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o hereby_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o satisfy_v 43_o so_o as_o you_o see_v say_v he_o 17._o he_o p._n 146._o nu_fw-la 17._o what_o probable_a argument_n widdrington_n give_v we_o while_o nevertheless_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o from_o we_o but_o demonstration_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o i_o signify_v all_o this_o in_o effect_n in_o my_o supplement_n he_o take_v no_o formal_a notice_n of_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v glance_v at_o it_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o dicere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o include_v king_n in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v mean_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o say_v so_o but_o not_o to_o demonstrate_v so_o he_o require_v as_o you_o see_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o crafty_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v for_o my_o assertion_n in_o my_o supplement_n as_o if_o i_o have_v give_v none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o have_v bare_o say_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o canon_n whereas_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o different_a power_n of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n 44_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a to_o any_o such_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o then_o that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v a_o general_a term_n include_v absolute_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o mean_a temporal_a lord_n in_o christendom_n as_o also_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n can_v be_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o such_o temporal_a lord_n as_o be_v some_o way_n subject_n to_o he_o which_o my_o adversary_n himself_o acknowledge_v albeit_o he_o absurd_o deni_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o king_n 45_o but_o first_o whether_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v probable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o that_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o absurdity_n wherewith_o mr._n fitzherbert_n so_o often_o charge_v i_o do_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o answer_n or_o upon_o i_o i_o must_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n second_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v demonstration_n and_o convince_a proof_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v probable_a and_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a nor_o of_o faith_n it_o suffice_v to_o bring_v only_o probable_a argument_n and_o answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o i_o expect_v at_o my_o adversary_n hand_n clear_a demonstration_n and_o invincible_a proof_n see_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o suffice_v for_o i_o that_o only_o take_v upon_o i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n and_o answer_n 46_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v crafty_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v in_o his_o supplement_n why_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la shall_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n and_o not_o in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n for_o all_o that_o he_o labour_v as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o
make_v this_o canon_n be_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o holy_a law_n before_o enact_v by_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretic_n which_o law_n be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o inferior_a governor_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o who_o charge_n the_o execution_n of_o justice_n be_v immediate_o commit_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o comprehend_v in_o that_o canon_n only_o inferior_a lord_n governor_n magistrate_n and_o landlord_n who_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o godly_a law_n before_o enact_v by_o pious_a emperor_n and_o king_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o heretic_n but_o of_o this_o reason_n more_o beneath_o 29_o last_o the_o rule_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n hold_v not_o say_v the_o lawyer_n when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o public_a good_a or_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o of_o soul_n for_o in_o thesâ—â—ases_n penalty_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v and_o the_o law_n interpret_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o delinquent_n so_o as_o these_o rule_n do_v help_n widdrington_n nothing_o at_o all_o see_v that_o these_o exception_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o law_n do_v clear_o exclude_v the_o restriction_n which_o he_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n 30_o and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o the_o aforesaid_a exception_n affirm_v the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o sayrus_n cite_v diverse_a lawyer_n for_o the_o same_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n except_o abbot_n from_o excommunication_n although_o excommunication_n be_v rather_o medicinal_a then_o penal_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o andreas_n dwallius_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n exempt_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o canon_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o authority_n either_o directive_a or_o coercive_v grant_v he_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o as_o these_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v help_v i_o great_o and_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n priest_n and_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v enact_v for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n 31_o but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a ground_n whereon_o i_o stand_v why_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o for_o that_o albeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v my_o adversary_n only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n abbot_n be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o temporal_a lord_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o confess_v that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o church_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o subject_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a word_n in_o any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o also_o all_o other_o such_o like_a decree_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v in_o general_a word_n inflict_v upon_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n be_v not_o make_v by_o spiritual_a but_o by_o temporal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v supreme_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n &_o consent_v of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o else_o that_o it_o have_v force_v only_o to_o bind_v in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o place_n both_o of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n 32_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n give_v a_o instance_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 153._o num_fw-la 8._o without_o any_o quotation_n of_o law_n or_o author_n that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v true_a in_o bishop_n in_o the_o case_n only_o of_o suspension_n or_o interdict_v from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n exempt_v except_o they_o be_v name_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n lib._n suspensionis_fw-la tit._n 11._o cap._n 4._o §._o quia_fw-la periculosum_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o verbum_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la where_o also_o the_o gloss_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o a_o general_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v they_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v exmpt_v from_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la suadente_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n in_o general_a term_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o abbot_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o exemption_n from_o the_o general_a term_n of_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v privilege_v namely_o by_o some_o express_a canon_n and_o therefore_o when_o my_o adversary_n shall_v show_v i_o such_o a_o canon_n whereby_o prince_n have_v the_o privilege_n that_o he_o pretend_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v no_o more_o probability_n in_o this_o point_n then_o in_o the_o former_a 33_o but_o first_o i_o never_o say_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a answer_n false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v mention_v for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o penal_a law_n under_o such_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v no_o particular_a dignity_n order_n degree_n or_o function_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la suadente_fw-la diabolo_fw-it and_o in_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n bishop_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n nor_o abbot_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o bring_v neither_o canon_n nor_o author_n for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o read_n will_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o now_o find_v my_o adversary_n for_o want_v of_o read_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o both_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o also_o a_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o who_o call_v and_o end_v this_o council_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v in_o his_o commission_n to_o comprehend_v under_o a_o general_a clause_n great_a and_o worthy_a person_n when_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a person_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o i_o have_v now_o show_v he_o both_o learned_a author_n and_o also_o a_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o penal_a law_n comprehend_v
under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o abbot_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n nor_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n grant_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o exempt_a emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n 34_o neither_o do_v i_o ground_v this_o my_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o canon_n quia_fw-la periculosum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o suspension_n &_o interdict_v bishop_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o unless_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a &_o chief_o upon_o that_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzher_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o i_o have_v name_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o frivolous_a exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v against_o they_o 35_o final_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n whereas_o widdrington_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v have_v specify_v prince_n by_o that_o name_n as_o well_o in_o this_o canon_n if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o include_v they_o therein_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o decree_n concern_v other_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o conjecture_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v name_v more_o particular_o than_o they_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a term_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n landlord_n lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v it_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n king_n landlord_n to_o wit_n no_o temporal_a landlord_n above_o they_o but_o the_o king_n which_o be_v also_o sufficient_o explicate_v in_o this_o very_a canon_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o a_o temporal_a lord_n both_o lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v a_o tempprall_v landlord_n for_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la signify_v both_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v principal_a lord_n landlord_n lord_n and_o also_o landlord_n above_o they_o and_o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o have_v none_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o absolute_a prince_n that_o hold_v of_o none_o landlord_n none_o and_o also_o other_o principal_a landlord_n who_o have_v no_o principal_a landlord_n above_o they_o but_o the_o king_n who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o odious_a matter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o landlord_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o such_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o other_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o name_v they_o in_o other_o manner_n but_o belike_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o council_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v it_o how_o to_o speak_v and_o what_o word_n to_o use_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 36_o no_o mr._n fitzherbert_n god_n forbid_v that_o either_o i_o who_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a shall_v be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o council_n how_o to_o speak_v or_o what_o word_n to_o use_v or_o that_o you_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n now_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o also_o by_o convince_a reason_n that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o this_o canon_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n of_o lord_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a law_n wherein_o a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n and_o ciefe_o for_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o penal_a law_n which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a law_n for_o that_o it_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n can_v be_v inflict_v but_o by_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a prince_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n 37_o and_o if_o my_o adversary_n fly_v to_o his_o ancient_a shift_n that_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a in_o spirituall_n but_o not_o in_o temporall_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n be_v in_o this_o canon_n divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o lord_n take_v a_o lord_n as_o the_o canon_n here_o do_v take_v he_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o knight_n gentleman_n &_o many_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o shiriffes_n bailiff_n constable_n have_v not_o but_o for_o every_o person_n who_o have_v tenant_n vassal_n or_o other_o person_n any_o way_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n every_o landlord_n &_o magistrate_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v principal_a and_o chief_a governor_n or_o landlord_n above_o they_o as_o be_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o land_n of_o other_o the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o although_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o other_o principal_a landlord_n or_o governor_n above_o they_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v both_o those_o who_o let_v their_o land_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o none_o nor_o perchance_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o all_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n as_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n together_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o have_v no_o one_o principal_a lord_n or_o governor_n above_o they_o as_o all_o other_o subject_n have_v but_o the_o king_n alone_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o sort_n do_v sufficient_o express_v a_o king_n or_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v title_n belong_v also_o to_o subject_n and_o inferior_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v comprehend_v king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n in_o that_o canon_n she_o will_v have_v give_v they_o their_o proper_a title_n of_o honour_n as_o she_o do_v in_o other_o decree_n and_o not_o include_v they_o in_o those_o common_a title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o inferior_a state_n and_o condition_n 38_o and_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n
certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n in_o some_o case_n &_o be_v bind_v to_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n compel_v they_o thereunto_o and_o with_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v before_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o concern_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a controversy_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n a_o heretical_a king_n of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v by_o his_o iuridicall_a sentence_n a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o private_a man_n for_o this_o be_v that_o at_o which_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o make_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v only_o aim_v 13_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o fraudulent_o and_o pernicious_o mr._n fitzherbert_n follow_v therein_o d._n schulckenius_n seek_v to_o abuse_v and_o delude_v his_o reader_n in_o labour_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o it_o little_o import_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n by_o a_o iudiricall_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o right_n which_o before_o that_o sentence_n he_o have_v to_o reign_v or_o whether_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n and_o also_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n which_o all_o christian_n owe_v to_o god_n may_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n compel_v they_o thereunto_o and_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o declare_v that_o their_o oath_n in_o that_o case_n do_v not_o bind_v which_o absolve_a as_o parisiensis_fw-la say_v above_o be_v rather_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o law_n than_o a_o absolve_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o be_v not_o what_o authority_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o philosophical_a question_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n then_o upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n heretical_a prince_n of_o their_o princely_a right_n and_o authority_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n whether_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o about_o his_o derective_a declarative_a and_o command_a power_n to_o which_o his_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v be_v reduce_v i_o do_v not_o contend_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n most_o vehement_o contend_v or_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v most_o express_o affirm_v whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v to_o what_o narrow_a shift_n these_o man_n be_v bring_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o true_a state_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o main_a question_n and_o controversy_n to_o by-question_n and_o difficulty_n altogether_o impertinent_a 14_o wherefore_o to_o retort_v back_o my_o adversary_n word_n albeit_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la give_v more_o power_n to_o subject_n then_o perchance_o he_o ought_v yet_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o deni_v he_o as_o much_o as_o suffice_v i_o see_v that_o it_o little_o import_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o which_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n by_o way_n of_o iuridiall_a sentence_n that_o be_v by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o reign_v which_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la express_o deny_v i_o say_v it_o little_a import_v whether_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n and_o sometime_o be_v bind_v to_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n may_v indirect_o indirect_o indirect_o joan_n pariâ—_n take_v indirect_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n thâ—â—_n the_o divine_n do_v take_v it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o wit_n by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o compel_v faithful_a subject_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o same_o which_o indeed_o parisiensis_fw-la express_o affirm_v neither_o do_v this_o manner_n of_o depose_v prince_n indirect_o and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n indirect_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o main_a question_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n and_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v before_o against_o d._n schulckenius_n neither_o can_v i_o in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o all_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n write_v in_o his_o supplement_n or_o d._n schulckenius_n in_o his_o apology_n but_o see_v that_o i_o have_v now_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o both_o their_o answer_n and_o argument_n we_o will_v now_o expect_v what_o a_o learned_a reply_n mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v make_v against_o the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la 15_o but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o brief_a digression_n in_o what_o a_o cunning_a manner_n the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o peron_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n confound_v these_o two_o question_n and_o consequent_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o my_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n establish_v here_o in_o england_n thus_o therefore_o he_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n edition_n parliament_n pag._n 13._o according_a to_o the_o english_a edition_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o if_o prince_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o their_o people_n either_o themselves_o oâ—_n their_o predecessor_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o do_v afterward_o violate_v their_o oath_n rebel_n against_o christ_n bid_v he_o open_a war_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fall_v not_o only_o to_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n but_o with_o all_o pass_n to_o force_v their_o subject_n conscience_n and_o go_v about_o to_o plant_v arrianisme_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o such_o like_a infidelity_n within_o their_o state_n and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o christianity_n whether_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n their_o subject_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v not_o be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n and_o this_o come_n to_o pass_v to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o pronounce_v this_o absolution_n 16_o this_o then_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o your_o article_n contain_v the_o negative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o no_o case_n whatsoever_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o their_o prince_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n together_o with_o this_o of_o france_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o school_n of_o divinity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o caluin_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prince_n break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o catholic_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o become_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o mahometan_a but_o manifest_o war_n against_o jesus_n christ_n in_o compel_v his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o constrain_a they_o to_o embrace_v arianism_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o other_o detestable_a infidelity_n that_o then_o this_o prince_n may_v be_v declare_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o his_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o conscience_n both_o at_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o belong_v to_o
of_o prince_n confound_v and_o involue_v both_o question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v prince_n together_o in_o one_o and_o then_o in_o affirm_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n only_a d._n barclay_n except_v who_o say_v that_o prince_n for_o heresy_n can_v be_v depose_v to_o wit_n neither_o by_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o author_n who_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n 38_o a_o other_o cunning_a the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n may_v use_v in_o confound_v the_o oath_n or_o religious_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n with_o the_o civil_a or_o natural_a bond_n thereof_o which_o perchance_o he_o do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v seem_v more_o plausible_a to_o his_o audience_n for_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o exceed_v the_o object_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n and_o all_o divine_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n either_o by_o release_n direct_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n itself_o or_o consequent_o by_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o be_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o absolve_v from_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o to_o give_v take_v away_o translate_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n will_v have_v seem_v very_o harsh_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a frenchman_n 149._o frenchman_n in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 148._o 149._o 39_o but_o beside_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o the_o pope_n can_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o by_o declare_v the_o natural_a or_o civil_a bond_n itself_o of_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v it_o little_a import_v to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v release_v or_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o make_v only_o to_o confirm_v and_o corrobarate_v the_o former_a natural_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o well_o note_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la 11_o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n c._n 16._o ad_fw-la 11_o and_o i_o also_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 3._o disputation_n cap._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o that_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v release_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a and_o religious_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n he_o can_v also_o release_v and_o dissolve_v the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n wherein_o all_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n stand_v bind_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n before_o they_o make_v any_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o very_o few_o subject_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o do_v usual_o make_v any_o such_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o perchance_o the_o cardinal_n will_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a rather_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n then_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o regal_a authority_n which_o be_v take_v away_o both_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o also_o the_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n thereof_o be_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a forthwith_o dissolve_v 37_o and_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o cunning_a shift_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n have_v use_v in_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o heretical_a prince_n and_o which_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n have_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o clear_o and_o excellent_o discover_v two_o notable_a cunning_n or_o rather_o fraud_n he_o have_v use_v in_o translate_n into_o french_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v the_o first_o be_v in_o translate_n into_o french_a those_o word_n si_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la if_o any_o prince_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la do_v signify_v every_o landlord_n mayor_n judge_n consul_n potesta_n governor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n or_o any_o other_o inferior_a officer_n or_o petty_a lord_n and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n will_v perchance_o affirm_v that_o in_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la all_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v include_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v above_o confute_v yet_o to_o translate_v those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la any_o prince_n as_o though_o the_o council_n have_v name_v prince_n express_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n can_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v excuse_v from_o a_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n the_o second_o be_v in_o translate_n those_o word_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la vasallos_n ab_fw-la eius_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la denunciet_a abfolutos_fw-la that_o he_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n only_o be_v that_o he_o may_v denounce_v or_o declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n which_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v express_o signify_v that_o the_o vassal_n be_v before_o absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v only_o denounce_v or_o declare_v they_o absolve_v beside_o that_o the_o word_n vassal_n he_o translate_v subject_n which_o have_v far_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o word_n a_o fidelitate_fw-la from_o their_o fidelity_n he_o translate_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o in_o a_o translator_n who_o be_v to_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o egregious_a corruption_n 38_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o question_n either_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a catholic_a whether_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v true_a and_o conform_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a impious_a and_o detestable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o of_o their_o university_n shall_v in_o their_o public_a readins_n disputation_n and_o writing_n defend_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o maintain_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o probable_a or_o in_o any_o sort_n or_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v true_a conform_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o impious_a and_o detestable_a shall_v also_o make_v a_o decree_n as_o surius_n affirm_v 1501._o affirm_v upon_o the_o year_n 1501._o they_o have_v do_v imitate_v say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o hold_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o do_v strict_o ordain_v that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v in_o that_o university_n be_v promote_v in_o sacred_a divinity_n unless_o he_o shall_v before_o by_o oath_n make_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o maintain_v in_o his_o mind_n nor_o any_o wise_a approve_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n de_fw-fr auxilijs_fw-la gratiae_fw-la whether_o i_o say_v it_o must_v
from_o hence_o be_v necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a doctor_n shall_v thereby_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o manifest_a and_o inevitable_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o precipitate_v man_n into_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n but_o a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a not_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o member_n of_o antichrist_n of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o will_v give_v no_o small_a light_n whereby_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v of_o what_o force_n be_v the_o chief_a objection_n and_o inference_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n urge_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v the_o second_o of_o january_n 1615._o 39_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n who_o in_o truth_n i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o mention_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n wherewith_o i_o honour_v his_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o honour_n and_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v but_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o important_a question_n touch_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o of_o my_o innocency_n which_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o some_o have_v unjust_o brand_v with_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o impugn_v their_o new_a invent_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o also_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o many_o unlearned_a catholic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o artificial_a and_o cunning_a manner_n both_o in_o propound_v and_o handle_v this_o dangerous_a question_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v pitiful_o delude_v and_o seduce_v have_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n from_o whence_o upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v i_o by_o my_o adversary_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la i_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n 40_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 7._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 160._o n._n 7._o for_o the_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n produce_v their_o testimony_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n have_v be_v always_o make_v with_o the_o express_a 47._o nu._n 47._o or_o secret_a consent_n of_o prince_n i_o can_v see_v what_o he_o can_v gain_v or_o prove_v thereby_o for_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o will_v he_o infer_v that_o because_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n touch_v temporal_a matter_n therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n without_o they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o inference_n see_v that_o nothing_o else_o can_v follow_v of_o those_o premise_n direct_o but_o that_o as_o diverse_a other_o decree_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n have_v be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v make_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o consent_n which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v yea_o we_o willing_o grant_v not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o christian_a prince_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o canon_n in_o that_o famous_a general_a council_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v subject_a thereto_o except_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o canon_n concern_v political_a matter_n have_v be_v ratify_v by_o temporal_a prince_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o make_v without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o widdrington_n must_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n 41_o but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n my_o answer_n and_o the_o principal_a drift_n and_o scope_n thereof_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o my_o answer_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v from_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o hostiensis_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o my_o principal_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o in_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n but_o only_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n as_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o to_o ordain_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o only_o it_o do_v not_o but_o also_o it_o can_v not_o in_o those_o general_a word_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n themselves_o by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o i_o foresee_v some_o may_v make_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o consent_n approbation_n ratification_n or_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n i_o give_v the_o aforesaid_a answer_n that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n do_v oftentimes_o ordain_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o ordain_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o civil_a then_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v present_a by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ambassador_n or_o else_o presume_v or_o at_o leastwise_o hope_v that_o temporal_a prince_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o hostiensis_n who_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n which_o also_o pope_n innocent_a &_o io._n andreas_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o count_n and_o baron_n rectour_n and_o consul_n of_o city_n and_o of_o other_o place_n do_v refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n have_v therefore_o force_v to_o bind_v because_o the_o emperor_n give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v therefore_o force_v to_o bind_v for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n consent_v thereunto_o 42_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n only_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o absolute_a prince_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n which_o do_v mere_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o to_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o civil_a then_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v unless_o absolute_a prince_n have_v consent_v thereunto_o as_o likewise_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v therefore_o of_o force_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o canonist_n as_o hostiensis_n relate_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n consent_v thereunto_o although_o the_o ordain_v or_o inflict_v of_o excommunication_n which_o in_o that_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v also_o join_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v proceed_v and_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v from_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o inflict_v
whereupon_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o 15._o nobleman_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n do_v subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 12_o council_n see_v binnius_n tom_n â—_o council_n in_o conc._n tolet._n 12_o and_o the_o gloss_n itself_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n praeceptum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sesuis_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o a_o palatinae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la officio_fw-la separabunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o argument_n say_v the_o gloss_n that_o if_o any_o man_n contemn_v excommunication_n the_o secular_a judge_n or_o his_o landlord_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o feud_n or_o farm_n 23_o neither_o from_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o from_o any_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o joannes_n teutonicus_n who_o gloss_v these_o decree_n collect_v by_o gratian_n can_v it_o be_v certain_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o of_o her_o power_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o also_o to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o neither_o also_o from_o any_o of_o those_o four_o gloss_n here_o cite_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o wit_n either_o upon_o the_o canon_n attedendum_fw-la which_o canon_n as_o i_o show_v above_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o and_o by_o all_o probability_n the_o whole_a canon_n attendendun_v be_v forge_v and_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o insert_v into_o that_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n or_o upon_o the_o canon_n statuimus_fw-la or_o quisquis_fw-la or_o licet_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la which_o last_o canon_n licet_fw-la be_v not_o gloss_v by_o joannes_n teutonicus_n who_o authority_n i_o bring_v upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n who_o expound_v only_o the_o decree_n collect_v by_o gratian_n and_o not_o the_o decretal_n can_v it_o be_v forcible_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n yea_o the_o first_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n licet_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la here_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v clear_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n for_o demand_v why_o archdeacon_n do_v exact_a of_o layman_n a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o canon_n he_o answer_v because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v under_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o they_o have_v this_o by_o custom_n 24_o neither_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v so_o inculcate_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v convince_v against_o this_o my_o doctrine_n and_o hereof_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o page_n 168._o num_fw-la 7._o the_o practice_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o canonist_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o canon_n as_o partly_o have_v appear_v already_o and_o shall_v appear_v further_o seq_n further_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o &_o seq_n after_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o those_o gloss_n object_v by_o widdrington_n must_v either_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o the_o gloss_n of_o other_o canon_n yea_o with_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a erroneous_a and_o false_a 25_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v endue_v the_o church_n with_o great_a power_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o inflict_v pecuniary_a mulct_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o inflict_v but_o only_o to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o this_o only_a can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o authentical_a canon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o canon_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v allege_v and_o although_o also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n diverse_a pope_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v with_o might_n and_o main_a by_o favour_n and_o threaten_n labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v 449._o observe_v apol._n nu_fw-la 449._o that_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o general_a in_o school_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o contradict_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o learned_a catholic_n for_o which_o cause_n joannes_n azorius_fw-la a_o learned_a jesuite_n express_o say_v 8._o say_v azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o lib._n 12._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8._o that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o about_o this_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n say_v trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chro._n monast_n hirsang_n a_o 1106._o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n affirm_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n illius_fw-la imprisonment_n de_fw-fr dominio_fw-la nature_n civet_n &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2_o &_o in_o probatione_fw-la illius_fw-la but_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v those_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o those_o canonist_n who_o favour_n this_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n neither_o can_v the_o other_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o contradict_v the_o former_a gloss_n without_o gross_a temeritie_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a absurd_a and_o false_a 26_o and_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v marvel_v and_o worthy_a also_o the_o observation_n that_o albeit_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n both_o pope_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v so_o earnest_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n which_o nevertheless_o sigebert_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v a_o novelty_n 1088._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1088._o not_o to_o say_v a_o heresy_n yet_o consider_v the_o great_a opposition_n which_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v ever_o have_v by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v behove_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n make_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o one_o canon_n constitution_n or_o definition_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n general_a or_o provincial_a wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v chief_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n which_o how_o weak_a a_o ground_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v elsewhere_o seq_fw-la elsewhere_o apol._n nu_fw-la 444_o &_o seq_fw-la 27_o now_o then_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n page_n 168._o num_fw-la 8._o see_v that_o the_o glosser_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o former_a gloss_n that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o canon_n ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o layman_n good_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v it_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v either_o in_o the_o same_o gloss_n or_o in_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o canon_n
it_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o command_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v understand_v only_o manslaughter_n 20._o irenae_n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o cypr._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la quirimum_fw-la c._n ul_a see_v suarez_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr leg._n ca._n 20._o either_o by_o strangle_v or_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o irenaeus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n and_o likewise_o that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v here_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v either_o with_o a_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o though_o some_o sacred_a thing_n be_v in_o those_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o idol_n or_o else_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o both_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n and_o both_o which_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 7._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 28._o &_o 29._o 18_o and_o in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n not_o by_o impugn_v but_o by_o expound_v the_o same_o for_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v true_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o when_o she_o use_v these_o she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o future_a fact_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n but_o from_o that_o temporal_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o act_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n 19_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n or_o act_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n and_o decree_n and_o include_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_v but_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_n neither_o do_v it_o contain_v any_o special_a commandment_n prohibition_n grant_v or_o privilege_n which_o every_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_v aught_o to_o contain_v as_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n own_o ground_n if_o we_o consider_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o canon_n for_o first_o it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o secular_a potestae_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n if_o need_v require_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o banish_v all_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n second_o that_o if_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o include_v a_o precept_n and_o commandment_n tirdly_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o proper_a decree_n command_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n four_o it_o be_v add_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o his_o territory_n expose_v to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o only_a point_n from_o whence_o my_o adversary_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n can_v according_o to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o contain_v any_o commandment_n grant_v or_o privilege_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v commandment_n upon_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n or_o privilege_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o utter_o deny_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n as_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v only_o import_v and_o signify_v the_o end_n reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n to_o wit_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o such_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n 20_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o see_v that_o in_o general_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o disputation_n which_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o explicate_v and_o illustrate_v but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o decree_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o rule_v assign_v above_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n to_o know_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o it_o only_o contain_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o say_v canus_n 8._o canus_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o si_fw-la pontificum_fw-la rationes_fw-la necessariae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v i_o say_v most_o evident_a that_o from_o this_o act_n no_o probable_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n 21_o second_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v or_o call_v in_o question_n this_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o do_v only_o expound_v and_o interpret_v it_o and_o that_o my_o exposition_n be_v probable_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v not_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o by_o temporal_a it_o be_v manifest_a suppose_v that_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v without_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o manifest_a absurdity_n be_v say_v that_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o so_o many_o learned_a author_n but_o also_o of_o my_o own_o adversary_n and_o who_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v to_o be_v account_v improbable_a or_o absurd_a i_o now_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o particular_a bishop_n church_n or_o person_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v and_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n 4._o canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o q._n 4._o as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o in_o that_o case_n only_o say_v canus_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o pronounce_v or_o define_v of_o faith_n when_o the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o bind_v all_o but_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v only_o concern_v temporal_a land_n lord_n and_o their_o vassal_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o vassal_n of_o such_o land_n lord_n magistrate_n
reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n inference_n and_o objection_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o omit_v but_o that_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n i_o be_o in_o a_o sort_n compel_v to_o set_v they_o down_o 26_o whereupon_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o page_n 180._o num_fw-la 6._o it_o follow_v first_o that_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ground_v upon_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o well_o because_o the_o one_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o also_o because_o by_o that_o distinction_n he_o may_v impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o the_o pope_n pius_n and_o victor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n no_o less_o probable_o than_o he_o impugn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 27_o but_o to_o this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v but_o only_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v exclude_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o also_o that_o by_o this_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o any_o wise_a impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o victor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o any_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n 28_o second_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 7_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 180._o nu_fw-la 7_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la be_v worthy_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n so_o also_o those_o who_o do_v with_o like_a obstinacy_n impugn_v the_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v much_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n see_v that_o they_o have_v much_o less_o probability_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o other_o have_v 29_o but_o this_o also_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o quartadecimani_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o contradict_v they_o upon_o a_o heretical_a ground_n neither_o do_v i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o do_v only_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n but_o that_o the_o church_n when_o she_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n which_o learned_a doctor_n can_v without_o gross_a temeritie_n and_o impudence_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o if_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a as_o these_o man_n pretend_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n victoria_n corduba_n moliva_fw-la or_o d._n sanders_n do_v not_o urge_v it_o to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n certain_a unquestionable_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o why_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n be_v not_o by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v of_o heresy_n account_v a_o heretic_n for_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o by_o castro_n prateolus_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o some_o other_o reckon_v among_o one_o of_o his_o heresy_n but_o it_o must_v now_o forsooth_o within_o these_o few_o year_n without_o any_o new_a definition_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v make_v a_o heresy_n which_o for_o a_o 1600._o year_n before_o be_v not_o by_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o catholic_a divine_a account_v a_o heresy_n 30_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n â—_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 181._o nu_fw-la â—_o whereas_o widdrington_n conclude_v this_o his_o three_o answer_n with_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v no_o more_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n for_o this_o their_o decree_n then_o if_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n forth_o of_o the_o council_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o fact_n and_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o to_o their_o definition_n only_o this_o his_o conclusion_n i_o say_v be_v most_o impertinent_a not_o only_o because_o it_o impugn_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n no_o less_o than_o this_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o also_o because_o he_o flat_o overthrow_v himself_o see_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n concern_v the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o widdrington_n have_v here_o express_o affirm_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n or_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n 31_o but_o all_o this_o also_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v before_o and_o show_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a potestae_n both_o for_o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n as_o those_o be_v and_o also_o for_o that_o no_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o temporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o very_o many_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o that_o when_o she_o use_v or_o inflict_v they_o she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n 32_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n concern_v the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n this_o only_a act_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o by_o a_o definition_n he_o understand_v a_o decree_n contain_v some_o precept_n or_o obligation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o this_o act_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n contain_v no_o precept_n bond_n or_o obligation_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v or_o bind_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o true_a decree_n but_o only_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a decree_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o definition_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v not_o by_o spitituall_a but_o by_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o make_v thereof_o but_o if_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a act_n which_o contain_v diverse_a particular_a decree_n concern_v the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o to_o root_n out_o heresy_n by_o temporal_a mean_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a but_o to_o temporal_a authority_n than_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n
and_o saphyra_n and_o of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n viii_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v answer_v and_o first_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v declare_v second_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o punish_v all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n three_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n object_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v confute_v chap_n ix_o first_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v second_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v three_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v chap._n x._o widdrington_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n affirm_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n but_o by_o inferior_a title_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v neither_o improbable_a nor_o absurd_a but_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v show_v to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n xi_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n propound_v by_o himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n propound_v by_o they_o be_v examine_v three_o m._n fitzherberts_n objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n xii_o an_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a second_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n temporal_a penalty_n three_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporall_n be_v declare_v chap._n xiii_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v confirm_v second_o it_o be_v show_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o from_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n thrid_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_o confute_v chap._n xiiii_o three_o instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n to_o confute_v three_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la whereby_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a second_o the_o first_o example_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v and_o he_o himself_o in_o set_v down_o widdrington_n instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n three_o that_o proposition_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o yet_o seem_v uncertain_a to_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v examine_v chap._n xv._o widdrington_n second_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o impugn_v the_o same_o be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o tax_v therein_o of_o fondness_n the_o learn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n also_o widdrington_n three_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o relate_v the_o say_a instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v plain_o discover_v chap._n xvi_o another_o argument_n or_o rather_o answer_v of_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o error_n be_v convince_v of_o palpable_a ignorance_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o widdrington_n discourse_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n except_v against_o the_o same_o and_o also_o his_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o his_o treatise_n be_v confute_v chap._n xvii_o m._n fitzherberts_n uncharitable_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n be_v clear_o confute_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n learning_n and_o sincerity_n and_o what_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o state_n may_v have_v to_o permit_v such_o submission_n be_v there_o declare_v widdrington_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n breve_n forbid_v the_o oath_n be_v confirm_v and_o he_o free_v from_o all_o disobedience_n and_o irreverence_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n and_o command_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o forthwith_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o his_o purgation_n and_o humble_a supplication_n which_o he_o make_v forthwith_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v dear_a contreyman_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o coin_n or_o willing_o to_o utter_v and_o much_o more_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o accept_v of_o counterfeit_a money_n any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o true_o no_o less_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o invent_v forge_n or_o divulge_v and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n and_o position_n for_o true_a and_o infallible_a catholic_a faith_n but_o especial_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v nurce_a father_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n reform_v isay_n 19_o council_n trid._n sess_v 25._o cap._n 20._o the_o reform_v for_o that_o thereby_o not_o only_o christian_a prince_n be_v extreme_o wrong_v but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o scandalize_v and_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v much_o endanger_v and_o therefore_o no_o less_o thanks_o do_v they_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v discover_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o inventor_n or_o publisher_n thereof_o then_o do_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v disclose_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a money_n and_o the_o first_o coiner_n or_o
and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o any_o prudent_a man_n may_v just_o suppose_v their_o zeal_n to_o be_v blind_a and_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o ground_v upon_o culpable_a or_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o suspect_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v eroneous_a and_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v naught_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v further_o sift_v and_o examine_v 11_o for_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o pure_a and_o perfect_a gold_n be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a it_o do_v still_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o falsehood_n the_o more_o it_o be_v sift_v the_o absurdity_n thereof_o still_o show_v itself_o more_o manifest_a if_o my_o adversary_n be_v in_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v as_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o excommunicate_v upon_o just_a cause_n christian_n prince_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o dispense_v in_o oath_n in_o general_a which_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v include_v in_o their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o late_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o they_o pretend_v or_o that_o their_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a out_o of_o controversy_n and_o a_o clear_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n for_o which_o two_o cause_n chief_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o oath_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o unlawful_a as_o contain_v in_o it_o more_o than_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o wit_n a_o manifest_a denial_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n why_o be_v they_o so_o much_o afraid_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n charitable_o and_o sincere_o debate_v by_o learned_a man_n why_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v those_o catholic_n especial_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n betwixt_o catholic_a faith_n and_o opinion_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 3._o and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o read_v such_o book_n as_o do_v sincere_o and_o exact_o handle_v this_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v plain_o declare_v in_o what_o particular_a manner_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o approve_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n 22._o matth._n 22._o to_o render_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n 12_o why_o do_v they_o so_o shameful_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n by_o misinform_v he_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n in_o general_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o indeed_o the_o oath_n deny_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o by_o urge_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o forbid_v those_o book_n of_o catholic_a writer_n that_o do_v plain_o discover_v their_o forgery_n and_o evident_o convince_v that_o no_o such_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o the_o oath_n deny_v be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o before_o his_o age_n the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o pont._n onuphrius_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v romani_fw-la pont._n as_o onuphrius_n witness_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o those_o catholic_n who_o have_v favour_v either_o part_n and_o which_o be_v more_o extravagant_a by_o urge_v he_o to_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n to_o purge_v himself_o forthwith_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o any_o one_o crime_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a of_o which_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o although_o he_o have_v very_o often_o most_o humble_o and_o instant_o request_v to_o know_v the_o same_o 13_o why_o do_v not_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n my_o chief_a adversary_n be_v accuse_v by_o i_o to_o his_o holiness_n in_o public_a writing_n of_o manifest_a fraud_n falsehood_n corruption_n and_o calumny_n clear_v himself_o all_o this_o time_n of_o such_o foul_a imputation_n which_o can_v but_o great_o blemish_v his_o honour_n and_o quite_o discredit_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o judicious_a man_n if_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v guiltless_a and_o that_o i_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v and_o justify_v himself_o and_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v belie_v he_o that_o also_o thereby_o i_o may_v see_v my_o error_n and_o ask_v he_o public_a forgiveness_n and_o be_v penitent_a for_o the_o same_o if_o he_o see_v that_o i_o be_o innocent_a why_o do_v he_o not_o restore_v my_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v wrongful_o take_v away_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o famous_a saint_n augustine_n retract_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v amiss_o especial_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o innocent_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v now_o so_o near_o his_o grave_n will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o write_v every_o year_n some_o one_o or_o other_o little_a treatise_n of_o devotion_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o before_o god_n from_o restore_v the_o good_a name_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v false_o defame_v and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o careless_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o such_o shameless_a crime_n which_o can_v but_o leave_v his_o memory_n taint_v with_o perpetual_a infamy_n if_o with_o his_o credit_n he_o can_v clear_v himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v sincere_o consider_v the_o admonition_n he_o give_v to_o other_o prelate_n upon_o occasion_n of_o pope_n innocent_n example_n to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n careful_o whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o erroneous_a he_o may_v true_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o great_o to_o suspect_v that_o howsoever_o he_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o zeal_n sanctity_n and_o devotion_n he_o have_v within_o a_o erroneous_a and_o sear_a conscience_n for_o which_o he_o must_v short_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n render_v a_o strict_a account_n 14_o all_o which_o their_o proceed_n be_v due_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_a sign_n that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o suspect_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a their_o new_o invent_a catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o will_v still_o go_v on_o to_o maintain_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n what_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n wherein_o also_o how_o much_o they_o discredit_v themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n how_o mighty_o they_o scandalize_v catholic_a religion_n and_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o prince_n and_o subject_n how_o egregious_o they_o wrong_v and_o slander_v innocent_a catholic_n and_o how_o great_o they_o endanger_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o prudent_a and_o pious_a man_n 15_o wherefore_o my_o chief_a drift_n good_a reader_n in_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n fitzherbert_n be_v first_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a the_o purity_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v great_o defile_v not_o only_o by_o impugn_v true_a and_o undoubted_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o forge_v and_o defend_v false_a article_n for_o true_a second_o to_o defend_v my_o innocency_n which_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o pen_n to_o write_v or_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o will_v god_n willing_a not_o be_v afraid_a to_o maintain_v against_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v false_o accuse_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o make_v know_v my_o sincere_a proceed_n in_o handle_v this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a controversy_n which_o concern_v our_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o the_o fraudulent_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n seek_v to_o afflict_v entangle_v and_o disturb_v the_o conscience_n of_o
chapter_n 2_o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o his_o second_o accusation_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o m._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n i_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v disâ—â—â—â—ol_n in_fw-ge 〈…〉_o â—ect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o suppose_v and_o impli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v otherwise_o colour_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n this_o be_v presuppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n canon_n and_o civil_a etc._n etc._n 3_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bold_o but_o untrue_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v use_v herein_o two_o fraud_n the_o one_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o albeit_o say_v he_o 7_o he_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 7_o widdrington_n allege_v they_o true_o and_o do_v not_o falsify_v my_o text_n yet_o he_o relate_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o reader_n must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o i_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o only_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o my_o build_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v cite_v they_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la probare_fw-la contendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n so_o he_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n begin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o impugn_v my_o supposition_n as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n and_o argument_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o find_v those_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o 66._o page_n of_o my_o supplement_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o quotation_n thereof_o after_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o i_o have_v those_o word_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n only_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o say_a law_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v favour_v and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v in_o part_n ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o civil_a law_n acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n where_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n accossorium_n sequitur_fw-la principale_a the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a then_o i_o say_v i_o argue_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 56._o chapter_n nurse_n 66._o &_o 56._o now_o than_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o i_o two_o way_n the_o one_o in_o refer_v my_o supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o i_o treat_v whereas_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 5_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o this_o my_o adversary_n shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o fraud_n to_o deal_v so_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o but_o great_o impair_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o â—udicious_a reader_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o such_o fraudulent_a proceed_n for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v very_o true_a and_o i_o marvel_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o his_o supplement_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n and_o nine_o number_n of_o his_o supplement_n 6_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o let_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o contradict_v any_o article_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o concern_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n but_o such_o clause_n only_o as_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o spiritual_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o do_v exempt_v temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n require_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o will_v prove_v mark_n well_o these_o word_n that_o this_o new_a oath_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o clause_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o just_o condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o refuse_v by_o catholic_n first_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 7_o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o now_o to_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n he_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o he_o in_o refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o he_o treat_v whereas_o say_v he_o he_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o error_n of_o his_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v construe_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n but_o attribute_n it_o only_o to_o his_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o any_o fraud_n in_o he_o but_o that_o my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v relate_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v either_o from_o manifest_a fraud_n or_o from_o so_o palpable_a a_o error_n which_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v scarce_o commit_v for_o mark_v my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o he_o m._n fitz._n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o afterward_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 66._o page_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o my_o quotation_n he_o conclude_v that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v
very_a first_o so_o fraudulent_a frivolous_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o chapter_n thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o bitterness_n mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n 43_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v deal_v upright_o and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o a_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n urge_v against_o i_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n so_o also_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o my_o theological_a disputation_n i_o give_v thereunto_o the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o impudency_n impiety_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o obedient_a child_n i_o do_v there_o and_o also_o i_o do_v here_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n without_o blush_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n albeit_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n can_v err_v in_o his_o particular_a command_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o particular_a church_n or_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v 44_o first_n therefore_o i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humane_a precept_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o constitutive_a precept_n which_o of_o itself_o make_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o otherwise_o if_o that_o precept_n be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o do_v of_o servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o humane_a law_n will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a and_o although_o a_o constitutive_a precept_n of_o humane_a power_n may_v sometime_o bind_v with_o danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a loss_n as_o of_o good_n liberty_n yea_o also_o of_o life_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n set_v aside_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o bind_v with_o very_o great_a temporal_a harm_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o from_o do_v servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o incur_v thereby_o any_o probable_a danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a hurt_n 45_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o make_v but_o suppose_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v before_o prohibit_v by_o some_o other_o former_a law_n as_o theft_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o precept_n as_o well_o observe_v suarex_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o precedent_a law_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o declarative_a precept_n do_v proceed_v insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precedent_a law_n or_o obligation_n as_o the_o declarative_a precept_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o declarative_a precept_n have_v no_o force_n to_o bind_v at_o all_o and_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n we_o be_v bind_v or_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o declarative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o other_o former_a bond_n and_o obligation_n 46_o as_o for_o example_n his_o holiness_n do_v by_o his_o breve_n forbid_v all_o english_a catholic_n to_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a or_o probable_a that_o this_o declarative_a precept_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o something_o be_v contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v neither_o be_v english_a catholic_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o declarative_a prohibition_n bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n 47_o second_o i_o also_o show_v in_o that_o place_n that_o this_o declarative_a command_n of_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v such_o a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o infallible_a reason_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o opinative_a judgement_n that_o his_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a or_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o clear_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o obey_v this_o declarative_a prohibition_n of_o his_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o some_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n or_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 48_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o consider_v neither_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o nor_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v probable_a and_o also_o maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o partly_o also_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a catholic_n before_o allege_v and_o here_o beneath_o by_o answer_v all_o my_o adversary_n objection_n i_o will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a tâ—tum_fw-la part._n 1._o per._n tâ—tum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o any_o english_a catholic_a may_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n or_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o catholic_a faith_n refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a command_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o consider_v the_o contrary_n be_v probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n may_v without_o any_o note_n of_o impudency_n impiety_n or_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v by_o catholic_n 49_o three_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o catholic_a do_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v the_o oath_n or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n do_v command_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o though_o those_o catholic_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o king_n bare_a word_n affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o seem_v thereby_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n in_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v belong_v to_o religion_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v our_o lawful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporal_n what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v have_v establish_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o make_v a_o trial_n how_o his_o catholic_a subject_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o in_o point_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o due_a obedience_n and_o command_v all_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o same_o which_o oath_n learn_v catholic_n for_o probable_a reason_n do_v think_v to_o be_v true_o in_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o to_o
punish_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o temporal_a good_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n 7_o and_o nevertheless_o neither_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o from_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a nor_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a nor_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n do_v my_o adversary_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n christian_n prince_n and_o people_n with_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o which_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v whether_o i_o do_v contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n or_o no_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o inflict_v they_o or_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n therefore_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n or_o the_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o 8_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v my_o adversary_n after_o he_o see_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a to_o have_v set_v down_o plain_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o consequence_n and_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o power_n only_o to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n or_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n as_o to_o dispose_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o command_v the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v his_o fraud_n and_o that_o i_o do_v neither_o contradict_v myself_o nor_o overthrow_v my_o argument_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o do_v neither_o affirm_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o use_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v such_o general_a word_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o for_o whereas_o to_o clear_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o shall_v have_v declare_v of_o what_o power_n he_o mean_v for_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o if_o be_v will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n than_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n yet_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o suppose_v in_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o power_n over_o body_n or_o good_n they_o such_o as_o follow_v from_o the_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o relation_n and_o limitation_n that_o widdrington_n make_v thereof_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a but_o if_o he_o have_v express_v that_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o i_o from_o the_o subordination_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_n the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v both_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o my_o answer_n 9_o for_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o my_o adversary_n know_v it_o right_n well_o that_o i_o always_o deny_v that_o either_o from_o the_o subordination_n subjection_n or_o relation_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o temporal_a end_n to_o spiritual_a end_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o spiritual_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o from_o any_o other_o ground_n rule_n or_o principle_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o pastoral_n office_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n as_o by_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o his_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n although_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o enjoin_v corporal_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o compel_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n all_o christian_n to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o conformable_o to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n and_o also_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o my_o adversary_n must_v needs_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n by_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n and_o now_o repeat_v again_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n may_v command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o word_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o conceal_v any_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v 3._o write_v nu._n 3._o 10_o have_v discourse_v in_o my_o supplement_n 65._o supplement_n supplem_fw-la c._n 1_o nu_fw-la 65._o of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v saint_n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n i_o prove_v also_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n say_v i_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n or_o state_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o by_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n justify_v his_o deal_n with_o temporal_a affair_n yea_o with_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o political_a government_n when_o he_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n nescitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o 1._o cor._n 6._o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n as_o who_o will_v say_v see_v we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a authority_n have_v we_o not_o also_o the_o less_o if_o we_o have_v power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v power_n over_o temporal_a and_o secular_a thing_n thus_o argue_v the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o doubt_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o political_a government_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 11_o but_o how_o weak_a and_o altogether_o insufficient_a be_v this_o discourse_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n at_o which_o my_o adversary_n aim_v any_o man_n of_o indifferent_a understanding_n and_o learning_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v that_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o
and_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v and_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v when_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o very_a answer_n do_v i_o give_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o put_v down_o secular_a prince_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o new_a judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n for_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n because_o the_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o of_o those_o judge_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o secular_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v only_a arbiter_n or_o peaceable_a composer_n of_o secular_a cause_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o strife_n but_o the_o put_n down_o of_o prince_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o royal_a authority_n do_v great_o derogate_v or_o rather_o quite_o overthrow_n and_o abolish_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n 22_o to_o which_o answer_n of_o i_o d._n schulckenius_n only_o repli_v 444._o repli_v in_o apolog._n pag._n 444._o that_o although_o these_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v have_v not_o indeed_o vim_o coactivam_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n and_o that_o if_o either_o party_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o apostle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o will_v bring_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o public_a tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o other_o party_n be_v bind_v there_o to_o appear_v and_o there_o to_o debate_v his_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a arbiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n for_o arbiter_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o party_n but_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n beside_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v arbiter_n unless_o they_o will_v but_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v these_o judge_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n prince_n moreover_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n as_o arbiter_n choose_v by_o they_o but_o as_o true_a judge_n and_o as_o sit_v with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n 23_o but_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o for_o although_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n be_v by_o the_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o choose_v those_o judge_n or_o arbiter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o those_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o strife_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v either_o himself_o public_a authority_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n or_o can_v give_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o but_o because_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o arbitrament_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o heathen_a judge_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v thereby_o scandalize_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o his_o public_a spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a power_n command_v they_o and_o also_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 24_o and_o although_o these_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a arbiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n in_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o arbitrarie_a private_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a by_o who_o a_o public_a or_o legal_a judge_n or_o else_o a_o arbitratour_n or_o compromissorie_a judge_n be_v choose_v but_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n to_o judge_v as_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o public_a judge_n may_v sometime_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o recorder_n of_o london_n by_o the_o city_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n by_o the_o university_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n that_o give_v they_o public_a authority_n to_o judge_v and_o achiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n or_o voluntary_a submission_n all_o civil_a controversy_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o yet_o see_v that_o they_o be_v only_a arbiter_n or_o have_v only_o arbitrarie_a voluntary_a private_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n the_o party_n only_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n do_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o their_o controversy_n and_o although_o abstract_v from_o scandal_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v arbiter_n unless_o they_o will_v yet_o if_o by_o not_o admit_v they_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o give_v they_o arbitrarie_n voluntary_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v their_o controversy_n 25_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n or_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o arbiter_n yet_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o by_o only_o assist_v our_o saviour_n and_o approve_v or_o applaud_v his_o sentence_n or_o by_o be_v assessores_fw-la supremi_fw-la judicis_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o sit_v in_o seat_n of_o honour_n with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o noble_a man_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o assize_n or_o in_o any_o other_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_a divine_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a judge_n as_o judge_n be_v proper_o take_v howsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v seem_v here_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o that_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v judgement_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n of_o power_n to_o give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la which_o jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o soul_n be_v only_o communicate_v to_o christ._n 4._o christ._n seâ—_n suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 57_o sect_n 4._o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v secular_a cause_n which_o he_o call_v the_o least_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n secular_a cause_n or_o the_o least_o thing_n 26_o and_o whereas_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v that_o those_o judge_n have_v no_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n and_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v call_v the_o other_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o infidel_n magistrate_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o debate_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o heathen_a judge_n this_o do_v make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n that_o these_o judge_n be_v only_a arbitratour_n and_o voluntary_a judge_n in_o power_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a judge_n and_o have_v not_o only_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o also_o public_a authority_n to_o judge_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v as_o all_o other_o true_a and_o proper_a judge_n have_v both_o a_o command_a and_o also_o a_o coactive_a power_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a according_a as_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a judge_n and_o not_o only_a arbitratour_n how_o can_v the_o faithful_a corinthian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o leave_v their_o tribunal_n and_o go_v to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n decide_v by_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v thither_o although_o against_o then_o will_n see_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o offend_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o
willing_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o their_o penitent_n as_o fast_v prayer_n lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yea_o and_o give_v of_o alm_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o build_n of_o church_n college_n hospital_n or_o religious_a house_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o penitent_a or_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o divine_n claâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la errante_fw-la the_o key_n not_o err_v for_o if_o such_o penance_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v without_o discretion_n and_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a the_o key_n shall_v err_v and_o will_v not_o have_v force_n to_o bind_v second_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o subordination_n in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n betwixt_o spiritual_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o worthy_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o esteem_v before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n bodily_a life_n health_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a bodily_a contentment_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n which_o be_v honour_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v with_o due_a order_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o 33_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v say_v my_o adversary_n 5.6_o adversary_n pag._n 33._o nu_fw-la 5.6_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_n that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o a_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o 〈…〉_o body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v and_o this_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n admit_v not_o only_o corporal_a chastisement_n by_o imprisonment_n but_o also_o pecuniaris_fw-la mulcto_fw-la and_o penalty_n therefore_o upon_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v also_o be_v chastise_v by_o he_o in_o their_o temporal_a state_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereto_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n 60._o isa_n 60._o and_o empire_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v prove_v also_o after_o a_o while_n by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n 34_o but_o first_o touch_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n of_o his_o inference_n or_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n not_o to_o dispose_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n but_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a albeit_o my_o adversary_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o both_o as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o consequence_n inference_n or_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n 42._o de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6._o regula_fw-la 42._o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n accessorium_fw-la naturam_fw-la sequi_fw-la congruit_fw-la principalis_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o rule_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o affirm_v be_v take_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 138._o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_fw-la 138._o cum_fw-la principalis_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v not_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v have_v place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o convince_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n argument_n must_v be_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v so_o many_o exception_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o lawyer_n as_o neither_o what_o be_v universal_o mean_v by_o accessory_n and_o what_o by_o principal_a and_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a 35_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o which_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v take_v adjoine_v that_o word_n plaerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o rule_n itself_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o the_o accessory_n must_v follow_v or_o do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a but_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o accessory_n do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a to_o signify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o and_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o congruity_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o judge_n ought_v for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v this_o rule_n in_o their_o judgement_n if_o they_o have_v no_o special_a reason_v meaning_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v well_o observe_v etc._n observe_v leg._n et_fw-la si_fw-la be_v quem_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la praedijs_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o principal_n when_o in_o the_o accessory_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a 36_o second_o therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o my_o adversary_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v ground_v only_o in_o humane_a law_n and_o have_v it_o force_n and_o strength_n only_o from_o thence_o so_o that_o if_o the_o civil_a or_o canon_n law_n have_v not_o make_v and_o ordain_v that_o rule_n it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o validity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ground_v also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o first_o as_o common_o the_o lawyer_n do_v and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n which_o seem_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v accessory_a as_o a_o saddle_n and_o bridle_n be_v to_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o accessory_a according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o sell_v a_o horse_n do_v not_o consequent_o sell_v the_o bridle_n and_o faddle_n and_o something_n which_o be_v not_o accessory_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o dowry_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o marriage_n be_v make_v accessory_a according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o woman_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n have_v right_o to_o a_o dowry_n and_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o give_v a_o dowry_n if_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n plaerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v purposely_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o sometime_o that_o rule_n do_v fail_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o text_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o my_o adversary_n i_o say_v will_v grant_v the_o first_o he_o can_v not_o but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o can_v no_o forcible_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o
very_o true_a and_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o too_o too_o often_o and_o this_o only_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v here_o repeat_v out_o of_o his_o supplement_n albeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 6._o nu._n 6._o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o to_o command_v christian_n that_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v and_o their_o ability_n do_v extend_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n power_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n which_o my_o adversary_n by_o this_o discourse_n in_o his_o supplement_n have_v not_o as_o you_o have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o confirm_v and_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o only_o probable_a argument_n but_o convince_a authority_n or_o demonstration_n be_v require_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v make_v in_o his_o supplement_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v infer_v 42_o thus_o do_v i_o discourse_v say_v he_o 7_o he_o pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 7_o and_o argue_v in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v perceive_v first_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o accessory_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o the_o accessary_n be_v the_o body_n good_n and_o all_o temporal_a state_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o god_n glory_n 43_o and_o my_o adversary_n also_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v to_o his_o discourse_n may_v perceive_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a good_n the_o accessory_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a and_o therefore_o though_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n refer_v yet_o by_o the_o intention_n and_o will_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n temporal_a good_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o ordain_v to_o the_o supernatural_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a principal_a and_o accessory_n be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o supernatural_a service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n nor_o corporal_a good_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n or_o consequent_a for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o soul_n save_v without_o have_v any_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a contentment_n yea_o rather_o they_o do_v hinder_v then_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n 19_o word_n matth._n 19_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o 6._o they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o that_o will_v be_v make_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o desire_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o by_o many_o tribulation_n 14._o tribulation_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 44_o neither_o do_v i_o desire_v my_o adversary_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o understand_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n for_o i_o know_v right_o well_o that_o he_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o principal_a and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o accessary_n for_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o maxim_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o it_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v beneath_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v in_o general_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v once_o know_v we_o may_v the_o better_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o more_o easy_o perceive_v whether_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o principal_a and_o all_o other_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n for_o accessary_a in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v explain_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o clear_v and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a all_o which_o my_o adversary_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v neglect_v to_o declare_v 45_o second_o widdrington_n may_v see_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 8_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o my_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o it_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o accessory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o body_n temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o our_o soul_n body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v ordain_v 46_o and_o he_o also_o may_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n his_o consequence_n be_v of_o force_n if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o a_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o wit_n not_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a must_v also_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n which_o he_o call_v the_o accessory_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o let_v and_o hindrance_n thereof_o see_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n glorify_v without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a good_n and_o therefore_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n can_v not_o right_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a as_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o consequence_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o principal_a but_o also_o temporal_a thing_n which_o power_n be_v the_o less_o noble_a and_o so_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a therefore_o from_o that_o rule_n or_o maxim_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o logician_n the_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o
every_o odious_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o convince_a must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o malice_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kill_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v odious_a abominable_a false_a scandalous_a never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o these_o late_a year_n and_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o prince_n more_o narrow_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v christian_a prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o odious_a scandalous_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n do_v necessary_o follow_v i_o hope_v all_o good_a catholic_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n will_v hereafter_o more_o diligent_o consider_v 71_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n at_o rome_n over_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o temporal_a subject_n no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o temporal_a prince_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n if_o my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o example_n that_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o the_o roman_a grecian_a french_a or_o german_a emperor_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n than_o he_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o fact_n and_o example_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n 72_o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n very_o many_o doctor_n with_o jacobus_n almain_n conclusionis_fw-la almainus_a in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la dominio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o probatione_fw-la secundae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v express_o deny_v neither_o have_v the_o contrary_a as_o yet_o by_o any_o approve_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o convince_a argument_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o what_o my_o adversary_n do_v particular_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v it_o more_o particular_o 73_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o adversary_n he_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v brief_o insinuate_v again_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o do_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v of_o a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o temporal_a state_n and_o bodily_a good_n be_v not_o accessory_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o accessory_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n because_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o such_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n perchance_o better_a without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n or_o body_n either_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v also_o well_o conjecture_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o in_o this_o where_o he_o make_v a_o show_n to_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n against_o my_o answer_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v it_o frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o improbable_a that_o his_o virulent_a speech_n may_v very_o true_o if_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o chap._n iii_o wherein_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n proceed_v with_o the_o like_a bitterness_n and_o yet_o with_o as_o little_a probability_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a for_o after_o i_o have_v make_v two_o instance_n against_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a i_o bring_v four_o instance_n against_o another_o like_a consequence_n of_o fa._n lâ—ssius_n take_v from_o another_o maxim_n the_o like_a argument_n say_v i_o 15._o i_o in_o admonia_n nu_fw-la 15._o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v urge_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o because_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n have_v also_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o less_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o transcend_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n therefore_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o understand_v therefore_o also_o to_o fly_v a_o private_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n therefore_o also_o from_o debt_n he_o have_v power_n by_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o also_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o that_o place_n 2_o now_o my_o adversary_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n repli_v against_o these_o instance_n in_o this_o manner_n seq_n manner_n nu._n 1._o 2._o &_o seq_n thus_o say_v widdrington_n scoff_v and_o cog_a as_o you_o see_v
of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o compulsion_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n the_o compel_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n be_v only_o proper_a and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n bernard_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o book_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8_o now_o to_o come_v to_o my_o adversary_n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o he_o say_v lessius_fw-la book_n nor_o ever_o read_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v both_o see_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o i_o have_v allege_v true_o his_o express_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o adversary_n may_v easy_o get_v a_o sight_n thereof_o but_o howsoever_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a that_o i_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n against_o lessius_fw-la argument_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o that_o saint_n paul_n argument_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o this_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o lessius_fw-la ground_v his_o argument_n for_o this_o maxim_n be_v very_o untrue_a unless_o the_o great_a do_v actual_o or_o virtual_o include_v and_o imply_v the_o less_o or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o unless_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o order_n but_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o maxim_n he_o that_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o great_a be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o less_o for_o s._n paul_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v of_o secular_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o argument_n a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n neither_o have_v every_o man_n that_o power_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a but_o he_o have_v only_o that_o power_n which_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v that_o power_n have_v grant_v although_o perchance_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n as_o to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v a_o more_o great_a and_o eminent_a authority_n then_o to_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a thus_o to_o argue_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n have_v the_o less_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v also_o lord_n chamberlain_n albeit_o we_o may_v right_o thus_o conclude_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n for_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o less_o 9_o if_o therefore_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n because_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v that_o authority_n than_o i_o have_v indeed_o disproove_v the_o apostle_n argument_n but_o see_v that_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o go_v against_o the_o apostle_n argument_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o secular_a judgement_n take_v secular_a judgement_n for_o such_o as_o do_v proceed_v from_o public_a authority_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o private_a power_n but_o he_o only_o command_v the_o corinthian_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n to_o appoint_v arbitrarie_a judge_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o their_o own_o private_a power_n and_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n they_o ought_v also_o so_o to_o do_v and_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unwoorthy_a to_o judge_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n much_o more_o be_v they_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v arbitrarie_a judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v either_o by_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v or_o dispose_v of_o those_o secular_a judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o temporal_a authority_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v draw_v any_o good_a argument_n from_o this_o subordination_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o second_o part_n 10_o neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n quatenus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la deseruiunt_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v for_o then_o indeed_o i_o must_v also_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o agreeable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n as_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a or_o to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o temporal_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n according_a at_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o common_a wealth_n institute_v ordain_v and_o distinguish_v these_o two_o supreme_a power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a by_o their_o proper_a act_n function_n and_o dignity_n 11_o and_o albeit_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n to_o which_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o tend_v yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o temporal_a thing_n as_o temporal_a law_n temporal_a action_n temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v subordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o spiritual_a law_n spiritual_a action_n spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v subordain_v one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n to_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n by_o temporal_a law_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o spiritual_a law_n and_o by_o dispose_v or_o dispence_v of_o spiriruall_a thing_n ought_v to_o tend_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n only_o spiritual_a power_n to_o promote_v and_o maintain_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o temporal_a mean_n and_o temporal_a power_n he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o he_o forsaw_v and_o preordain_v to_o be_v nurse_n patron_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n 12_o wherefore_o although_o my_o adversary_n do_v endeavour_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a
he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o case_n can_v judge_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n nevertheless_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v his_o empire_n and_o people_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o emperor_n any_o long_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o emperor_n or_o to_o change_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n for_o that_o then_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o people_n and_o this_o also_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o principle_n 45_o wherefore_o when_o d._n schulckenius_n a_o little_a above_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n can_v in_o any_o case_n deny_v civil_a obedience_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o once_o they_o have_v have_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o can_v not_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v once_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n he_o do_v great_o wrong_v i_o and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o practice_v but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o grave_n and_o learn_v catholic_n that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a can_v in_o no_o case_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n judge_n or_o depose_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n against_o his_o will_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o judge_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n for_o a_o inferior_a or_o subject_a to_o judge_v his_o superior_a and_o therefore_o those_o catholic_n that_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o some_o case_n judge_v the_o pope_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o pope_n 46_o that_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n have_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o they_o i_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n see_v therefore_o that_o as_o lupoldus_n or_o ludolphus_n write_v and_o diverse_a other_o author_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n and_o michael_n coccinius_n do_v insinuate_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o also_o before_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n pipine_n and_o of_o his_o grandfather_n charles_n martellus_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o west_n empire_n only_o in_o name_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o also_o any_o other_o be_v by_o the_o longobard_n unjust_o oppress_v in_o the_o same_o empire_n have_v justice_n by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o aforesaid_a emperor_n have_v the_o west-empire_n in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v by_o govern_v therein_o only_o in_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a chronicle_n the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n at_o leastwise_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o western_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n have_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o now_o relate_v full_a right_n and_o power_n which_o they_o can_v loose_v by_o no_o custom_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o they_o connaturall_a and_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v in_o the_o western_a part_n only_o in_o name_n to_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v in_o those_o part_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v vacant_a or_o without_o a_o emperor_n thus_o i_o write_v in_o my_o apology_n 438._o apology_n nu._n 438._o 47_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o people_n for_o forsake_a and_o abandon_v and_o give_v at_o leastwise_o their_o tacit_a consent_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o another_o empeperour_n at_o leastwise_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o do_v never_o repugn_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o although_o perchance_o it_o displease_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n yea_o and_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o write_v when_o the_o empress_n irene_n hear_v that_o charles_n be_v call_v and_o crow_v emperor_n by_o pope_n leo_n she_o do_v not_o only_o gainsay_v but_o also_o she_o will_v have_v marry_v charles_n and_o have_v do_v if_o certain_a perfidious_a eunuch_n have_v not_o hinder_v she_o as_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v irene_n afterward_o irene_n be_v dead_a nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v succeed_v she_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n as_o to_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o this_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 803._o and_o a_o little_a after_o nicephorus_n be_v dead_a michael_n succeed_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n who_o likewise_o do_v public_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 810._o all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o translation_n nor_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o imperial_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n 48_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o any_o wrong_n at_o all_o to_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o translation_n as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n for_o that_o all_o writer_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v they_o another_o emperor_n in_o case_n the_o emperor_n will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o they_o because_o in_o that_o case_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a multitude_n but_o rather_o card._n bellarmine_n as_o also_o i_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n 462._o place_n nu._n 462._o do_v call_v in_o question_n and_o make_v doubtful_a the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o right_n and_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n alone_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v empire_n but_o no_o author_n not_o so_o much_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o that_o place_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v the_o empire_n and_o will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n 49_o second_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n and_o by_o his_o own_o author_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n decree_n ordinance_n and_o suffrage_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o people_n do_v more_o than_o only_a request_n applaud_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o translation_n to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o his_o silence_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o although_o he_o do_v so_o high_o commend_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n see_v now_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o
say_v he_o 7_o he_o pag._n 72._o nu_fw-la 7_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o temporal_a thing_n that_o whereas_o both_o the_o dignity_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v sometime_o in_o one_o person_n as_o in_o moses_n heli_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o sometime_o disjoin_v in_o distinct_a and_o several_a person_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o spiritual_a be_v always_o superior_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o bid_v h_z m_z take_v josue_n 17._o num._n 17._o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o give_v he_o part_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o eleazar_n shall_v consult_v with_o god_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o josue_n conclude_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la illius_fw-la egredietur_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n josue_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o theodoret_n observe_v num._n theodoret_n q_o 48._o in_o num._n that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o distribute_v his_o honour_n or_o dignity_n betwixt_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n yet_o so_o that_o josue_n shall_v always_o learn_v of_o eleazar_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o josue_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o eleazar_n in_o all_o affair_n touch_v the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la illius_fw-la egredietur_fw-la &_o ingredietur_fw-la josue_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o in_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n 26_o but_o true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o extreme_a boldness_n of_o this_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o silly_a argument_n he_o have_v scrape_v together_o to_o make_v it_o forsooth_o manifest_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o might_n and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o for_o this_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o eleazar_n be_v superior_a to_o josue_n learned_a abulensis_n do_v interpret_v clean_o contrary_a josue_n abulensis_n q._n â—6_n in_o c._n 3._o josue_n and_o bring_v it_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o many_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o eleazar_n be_v inferior_a &_o subject_a to_o josue_n josue_n say_v abulensis_n expound_v those_o word_n and_o do_v thou_o command_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n although_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o levite_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n as_o it_o appear_v num._n cap._n 13._o and_o he_o do_v command_v not_o only_o the_o inferior_a priest_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v num._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v consult_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o word_n of_o josue_n shall_v he_o to_o wit_n eleazar_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v this_o for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o the_o priestly_a and_o regal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o distinct_a as_o they_o be_v now_o although_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v altogether_o distinct_a from_o the_o action_n aboperibus_fw-la action_n aboperibus_fw-la of_o the_o lay_v man_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o offend_v may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n as_o the_o lay_v man_n may_v etc._n etc._n 27_o but_o some_o will_v say_v say_v the_o same_o abulensis_n josue_n abulensis_n q._n 2._o in_o cap._n 14._o josue_n that_o the_o state_n of_o eleazar_n be_v more_o honourable_a because_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o josue_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o state_n of_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o state_n of_o lay_v man_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o state_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o king_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_v by_o king_n and_o not_o only_o concern_v king_n but_o also_o josue_n who_o be_v no_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v num._n cap._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o josue_n go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o that_o be_v shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o josue_n be_v superior_a because_o to_o command_v be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a 28_o and_o again_o the_o say_a abulensis_n num._n abulensis_n q._n 48._o in_o cap._n 27._o num._n write_v thus_o at_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o that_o be_v eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v serve_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o josue_n by_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v for_o to_o go_v out_o 17._o num._n 27._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o go_v in_o be_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v for_o every_o work_n so_o it_o be_v take_v above_o that_o god_n will_v put_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o israelite_n a_o man_n who_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o go_v in_o before_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v do_v whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v before_o his_o people_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v before_o they_o command_v and_o instruct_v but_o some_o may_v take_v to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o go_v out_o for_o to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o consult_v the_o lord_n for_o josue_n because_o it_o be_v say_v above_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v eleazar_n shall_v consult_v the_o lord_n for_o josue_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v add_v that_o at_o his_o commandment_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o eleazar_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o consult_v the_o lord_n for_o josue_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v because_o eleazar_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o consult_v the_o lord_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n put_v on_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n but_o by_o the_o rationale_fw-la and_o ephod_n he_o do_v consult_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v also_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o eleazar_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o josue_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o do_v not_o go_v in_o to_o consult_v the_o lord_n for_o josue_n therefore_o the_o first_o sense_n must_v stand_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o josue_n because_o he_o be_v the_o secular_a prince_n be_v prefer_v here_o direct_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o eleazar_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v josue_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v command_v as_o likewise_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o wit_n by_o ordination_n and_o prelacy_n yet_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v obey_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o abulensis_n 29_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o learned_a man_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o shall_v go_v in_o in_o the_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n then_o wherein_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v expound_v they_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o that_o when_o the_o dignity_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v disjoin_v in_o distinct_a and_o several_a person_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n the_o spiritual_a be_v always_o superior_a but_o second_o i_o will_v go_v far_o with_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o grant_v he_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o those_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n josue_n
company_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n which_o be_v call_v twelve_o tribe_n for_o that_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o twelve_o tribe_n there_o be_v always_o one_o prince_n so_o that_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v always_o twelve_o man_n who_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v call_v the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n neither_o be_v these_o make_v prince_n by_o election_n or_o lot_n but_o by_o birth_n for_o always_o the_o elder_a son_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n or_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n by_o the_o right_a line_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o that_o tribe_n so_o that_o if_o he_o who_o be_v prince_n or_o head_n of_o any_o tribe_n as_o judas_n or_o zabulon_n have_v many_o son_n the_o first_o bear_v or_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o that_o tribe_n and_o so_o it_o always_o continue_a afterward_o that_o always_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o any_o tribe_n be_v prince_n of_o that_o tribe_n after_o his_o father_n death_n 47_o now_o in_o every_o tribe_n there_o be_v diverse_a family_n for_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o progeny_n make_v a_o tribe_n so_o every_o son_n of_o his_o twelve_o son_n with_o all_o their_o progeny_n make_v a_o family_n so_o that_o among_o all_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v as_o many_o family_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v son_n as_o for_o example_n because_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n have_v four_o son_n there_o be_v four_o family_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o because_o simeon_n the_o second_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v six_o son_n there_o be_v six_o family_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o so_o proportional_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o family_n have_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v always_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n his_o second_o son_n for_o he_o always_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o that_o as_o the_o family_n be_v under_o the_o tribe_n so_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n be_v under_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o as_o many_o family_n as_o be_v in_o every_o tribe_n so_o many_o prince_n of_o family_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v under_o he_o josue_n abulensis_n q._n 51_o in_o c._n 2._o josue_n 48_o three_o a_o house_n be_v take_v for_o a_o peculiar_a congregation_n of_o company_n of_o many_o kinsman_n under_o the_o same_o family_n and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o person_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n yet_o live_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n although_o they_o have_v diverse_a oeconomy_n or_o dwell_v in_o house_n a_o part_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o yet_o sometime_o a_o house_n be_v take_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o sometime_o for_o one_o only_a tribe_n or_o family_n as_o psal_n 113._o 2._o psal_n 113._o verse_n 1._o &_o 13._o arist_n 1._o poliâ—_n cap._n 2._o he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n but_o most_o strict_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o peculiar_a economy_n consist_v of_o husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n and_o of_o these_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_v very_o often_o especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o of_o josue_n 3._o reg._n 8.1_o paralip_n 5.7.15.26.27_o and_o 2._o paralip_n 1._o and_o 5._o and_o their_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n abulensis_n declare_v q._n 5._o in_o cap._n 5.1_o paral._n and_o in_o cap._n 5.2_o paralip_n q_o 6._o and_o 7._o and_o of_o these_o prince_n also_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o to_o moses_n josue_n and_o the_o judge_n may_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o he_o goat_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o such_o prince_n offend_v through_o ignorance_n 49_o last_o concern_v those_o three_o author_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v from_o card._n bellarmine_n 15._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n cap._n 29._o &_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la guiliel_n barcl_n cap._n 15._o he_o may_v have_v see_v their_o testimony_n long_o before_o he_o write_v against_o i_o full_o answer_v by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 4._o barclay_n aduersus_fw-la card._n bell._n cap._n 15._o §._o 4._o for_o philo_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o king_n but_o of_o a_o prince_n and_z which_o be_v more_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o honour_n of_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n a_o calf_n be_v give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n do_v public_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o authority_n of_o philo_n only_o proove_v that_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o princely_a dignity_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v neither_o do_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n god_n command_v say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n shall_v sacrifice_v a_o calf_n without_o spot_n but_o if_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v commit_v the_o like_a crime_n he_o appoint_v the_o like_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v teach_v how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v who_o he_o have_v make_v like_o or_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o he_o command_v a_o prince_n that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n to_o offer_v not_o a_o calf_n but_o a_o he_o goat_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v he_o to_o who_o corporal_a command_n be_v commit_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o father_n do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a which_o no_o man_n now_o call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o procopius_n gazaeus_n be_v of_o far_o lesser_a force_n both_o for_o that_o this_o procopius_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n 6._o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap_n 6._o and_o antonius_n possevine_a prâ—copius_n possevine_a in_o verbo_fw-la prâ—copius_n do_v affirm_v be_v a_o better_a rhetorician_n than_o a_o divine_a and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o king_n but_o of_o a_o prince_n nor_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o honour_n dignity_n or_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o priest_n but_o especial_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o authority_n and_o also_o of_o king_n for_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o people_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o also_o yield_v a_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o flat_a heretical_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n offend_v shall_v offer_v a_o lesser_a sacrifice_n than_o a_o priest_n for_o that_o a_o prince_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o priest_n in_o honour_n dignity_n or_o authority_n although_o from_o hence_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o people_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o prince_n but_z for_o that_o a_o prince_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v pollute_v himself_o with_o sin_n do_v desist_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n which_o assertion_n be_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n among_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wicleffe_n whereof_o the_o 15._o article_n be_v this_o 45._o this_o sess_n 45._o he_o be_v no_o civil_a lord_n he_o be_v no_o prelate_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o word_n of_o procopius_n be_v these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o shall_v burden_n themselves_o with_o sin_n but_o a_o prince_n do_v purge_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o distinct_a sacrifice_n because_o a_o prince_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v pollute_v himself_o with_o sin_n do_v desist_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o prince_n also_o that_o the_o
people_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o prince_n 50_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o second_o inference_n for_o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o people_n be_v superior_a to_o their_o absolute_a prince_n in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o king_n be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n inferior_a to_o their_o king_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o reg._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o people_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v as_o all_o nation_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v king_n david_n 143._o david_n psal_n 143._o who_o subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o temporal_a affair_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o excellency_n nobility_n or_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o authority_n and_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v here_o to_o make_v manifest_a this_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a with_o any_o manifest_a proof_n to_o convince_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o insufficient_a be_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n since_o that_o the_o israelite_n demand_v of_o samuel_n to_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v 51_o but_o first_o of_o all_o mr._n fitzherbert_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v neither_o change_v nor_o diminish_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n but_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n do_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_v during_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n of_o josue_n and_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o same_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v afterward_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o change_v the_o form_n and_o course_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o king_n or_o turn_v the_o same_o upside_o down_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n avouch_v some_o of_o his_o adversary_n absurd_o to_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v alter_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n change_v or_o diminish_v or_o that_o the_o same_o superiority_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n have_v above_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n faign_v absurd_a opinion_n to_o have_v occasion_n to_o impugn_v they_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o diminish_v at_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o it_o do_v only_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n or_o dominion_n be_v only_o in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o temporal_a government_n to_o be_v simple_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a whereas_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o 52_o for_o albeit_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o judge_n have_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o king_n neither_o have_v they_o speak_v proper_o true_a regal_a dominion_n and_o authority_n as_o abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 19_o in_o ca._n 8._o judic._n do_v well_o observe_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o judge_n of_o israel_n their_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o regal_a authority_n or_o dominion_n for_o as_o the_o same_o abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 5._o in_o prolog_n d._n hicron_n in_o librum_fw-la josue_n &_o q._n 7._o &_o 12._o in_o prologue_n lib._n judic._n do_v also_o well_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o judge_n both_o in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v most_o ample_a but_o the_o judge_n have_v over_o the_o people_n no_o authority_n to_o command_v as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o be_v only_o industrious_a man_n for_o war_n and_o for_o give_v counsel_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o have_v over_o the_o people_n no_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o and_o the_o people_n do_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v free_o when_o they_o do_v see_v that_o they_o command_v or_o counsel_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o call_v lord_n or_o do_v they_o rule_v reign_n or_o have_v proper_a dominion_n over_o the_o people_n but_o they_o do_v only_o govern_v or_o judge_v because_o lord_n or_o they_o that_o reign_n and_o have_v proper_a dominion_n or_o signiory_n be_v those_o who_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o law_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v king_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v extend_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o judge_n may_v only_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o judge_n be_v but_o little_a 53_o first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o free_o by_o the_o people_n neither_o have_v they_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o choose_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v saviour_n and_o although_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n the_o people_n have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n they_o remain_v afterward_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n for_o as_o be_v write_v judic._n 3_o god_n raise_v they_o a_o saviour_n call_v aod_a i_o answer_v say_v abulensis_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o people_n they_o receive_v a_o limit_a power_n but_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v make_v judge_n because_o god_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o people_n so_o be_v barac_n for_o the_o prophetess_n debbora_n tell_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o sisera_n judic._n 4._o and_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v win_v the_o battle_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n see_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o barac_n they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n so_o also_o it_o happen_v concern_v gedeon_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o madian_a judic._n 6._o and_o when_o he_o victorious_o finish_v the_o war_n the_o israelite_n take_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n neither_o will_v they_o only_o have_v make_v he_o their_o judge_n but_o also_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v judic._n 8._o 54_o other_o be_v take_v for_o judge_n not_o by_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v with_o these_o calamity_n and_o want_v a_o saviour_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o certain_a man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v courageous_a wise_a and_o most_o fit_a for_o war_n who_o the_o israelite_n see_v do_v take_v
for_o their_o judge_n and_o then_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o they_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o hothoniel_n and_o aod_a judic._n 3._o other_o judge_n be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o inquire_v who_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n among_o they_o to_o be_v captain_n in_o their_o war_n and_o sometime_o they_o take_v not_o those_o that_o be_v virtuous_a but_o only_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n so_o jephte_n be_v choose_v judic._n 11._o who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o thief_n who_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o see_v he_o fit_a for_o war_n desire_v to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o judge_n and_o sometime_o the_o judge_n be_v make_v only_o by_o favour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o gedeon_n judic._n 9_o to_o who_o also_o by_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o sichimite_n be_v give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n raise_v a_o saviour_n i_o answer_n say_v abulensis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n command_v any_o one_o to_o be_v judge_n by_o create_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o god_n do_v incite_v the_o israelite_n by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o way_n aforesaid_a to_o make_v some_o their_o judge_n and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o they_o please_v 55_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o succession_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n one_o judge_n be_v dead_a to_o choose_v another_o or_o to_o choose_v none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o authority_n it_o appertain_v to_o have_v power_n to_o derive_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_o we_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v appoint_v other_o to_o inherit_v for_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v rather_o administrator_n or_o procuratour_n than_o lord_n or_o have_v dominion_n and_o signiory_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n from_o that_o which_o by_o succession_n be_v transfer_v to_o posterity_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o gedeon_n for_o when_o gedeon_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n the_o israelite_n be_v desirous_a to_o exalt_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n for_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o have_v against_o the_o madianites_fw-la say_n unto_o he_o have_v thou_o dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o we_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n that_o be_v all_o of_o thy_o posterity_n but_o he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o principality_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o judge_n will_v not_o accept_v thereof_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o lord_n or_o king_n neither_o shall_v my_o son_n have_v dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o you_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o keep_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o judge_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v three_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o impose_v tribute_n or_o other_o taxation_n upon_o the_o people_n but_o they_o live_v upon_o their_o own_o proper_a revenue_n as_o other_o private_a person_n except_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o war_n because_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o all_o nation_n that_o in_o war_n a_o certain_a peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a captain_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n this_fw-mi 1._o cap._n ius_fw-la militare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 56_o four_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o lord_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o power_n dominion_n or_o signiory_n over_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v only_a captain_n or_o leader_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v beneath_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o judge_n for_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o israelite_n their_o servant_n as_o saul_n call_v david_n his_o servant_n 1._o reg._n 22._o and_o david_n call_v the_o israelite_n his_o servant_n 2._o reg._n 20._o but_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o call_v lord_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o former_a word_n of_o gedeon_n refuse_v to_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o principallitie_n according_a to_o which_o prince_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o say_v to_o have_v dominion_n or_o signiory_n over_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v these_o call_v judge_n of_o judge_v judic._n judge_v abulens_n q._n 11._o in_o praefat._n lib._n judic._n but_o as_o a_o judge_n be_v take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a little_a principality_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o lord_n signify_v one_o who_o have_v simple_o power_n dominion_n or_o signiory_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v although_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o command_v but_o he_o can_v only_o command_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o to_o define_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o man_n but_o to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o lord_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n and_o because_o the_o principality_n of_o these_o judge_n or_o saviour_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n can_v do_v but_o that_o only_a which_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n do_v dictate_v they_o be_v call_v judge_n because_o judge_n have_v the_o like_a principality_n 57_o five_o &_o last_o the_o office_n to_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v assume_v be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o judic._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o whensoever_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hothoniel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o judge_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n god_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o saviour_n call_v hothoniel_n judic._n 3._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o aod_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o of_o barac_n chap._n 4._o and_o of_o gedeon_n chap._n 6._o and_o of_o jephte_n chap._n 11._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o concern_v the_o war_n these_o judge_n have_v full_a power_n for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o warfare_n be_v at_o their_o dispose_n and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o israelite_n do_v obey_v they_o as_o in_o all_o war_n the_o chief_a captain_n have_v this_o full_a power_n concern_v military_a discipline_n but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v these_o man_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v private_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o dominion_n or_o authority_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o very_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o the_o government_n of_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o prince_n so_o jair_n have_v thirty_o sonnet_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o thirty_o city_n judic._n 10._o but_o to_o judge_v of_o cause_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o office_n of_o these_o albeit_o sometime_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o prudent_a man_n so_o be_v samuel_n who_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o year_n he_o go_v about_o all_o israel_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n in_o three_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o bethel_n galgatha_n and_o masphath_n thus_o write_v abulensis_n who_o also_o affirm_v that_o although_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v great_a than_o these_o judge_n for_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o bc_n captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n but_o also_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o governor_n yet_o he_o deny_v that_o moses_n himself_o be_v proper_o a_o lord_n or_o king_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o that_o
he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o lawmaker_n and_o prince_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o reign_v or_o have_v proper_o dominion_n but_o rather_o paralip_n rather_o abulensis_n q._n 8._o in_o cap._n 6.2_o paralip_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la iudicantis_fw-la by_o manner_n of_o judge_v 58_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a be_v alter_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n for_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n or_o dominion_n which_o before_o their_o institution_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v after_o their_o institution_n whole_o translate_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n they_o keep_v also_o after_o their_o institution_n and_o as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n do_v before_o reside_v be_v nevertheless_o subject_a in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o also_o be_v king_n afterward_o subject_a also_o in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n although_o in_o temporal_n they_o be_v supreme_a and_o the_o high_a priest_n subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o they_o 59_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v omit_v to_o relate_v mr._n fitzherberts_n text_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o next_o page_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o regal_a authority_n do_v not_o work_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n nor_o bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n nor_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o matter_n mere_a spiritual_a nor_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o function_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o his_o adversary_n but_o who_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o they_o be_v do_v make_v question_n about_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n retain_v the_o same_o spiritual_a power_n authority_n and_o dignity_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n which_o he_o have_v before_o their_o institution_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v superior_a not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v chastise_v temporal_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n sect_n ii_o wherein_o all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v and_o three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v s._n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v take_v from_o their_o institution_n creation_n and_o unction_n for_o almighty_a god_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 76._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 14.15_o pag_n 76._o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v their_o very_a institution_n creation_n and_o unction_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o that_o the_o say_v priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n for_o sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la contradictione_n say_v the_o apostle_n quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o meliore_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la without_o any_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a which_o argument_n s._n chrysostome_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v hom_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isa_n hom_n deus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regale_n caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v subject_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n to_o wit_n the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v less_o receive_v benediction_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a so_o he_o who_o urge_v also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v anoint_v by_o priest_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o maior_fw-la hic_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n 4._o ibid._n hom_n 4._o whereby_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n and_o what_o marvel_v see_v that_o the_o say_v king_n be_v not_o only_o create_v and_o anoint_v but_o also_o chastise_v yea_o depose_a sometime_o by_o prophet_n and_o priest_n 11._o 1._o reg._n 9_o ibid._n cap._n 16._o 4._o reg._n 9_o 3._o reg._n 19_o 4._o reg._n 11._o samuel_n first_o create_v and_o anoint_a saul_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o anoint_a david_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o child_n of_o achab_n to_o jehu_n by_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n from_o benhadab_n to_o a_o subject_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o call_v hazael_n by_o the_o prophet_n elias_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o but_o this_o argument_n only_o proove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n excel_v temporal_a thing_n for_o to_o anoint_v create_v institute_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o king_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v anoint_v create_v and_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o prophet_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a action_n reg._n action_n qu._n 38._o in_o c._n 1._o lib._n 3._o reg._n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n be_v a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o solemnity_n and_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n it_o do_v direct_o belong_v to_o priest_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o sacred_a oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o make_n and_o handle_v whereof_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o priest_n yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v by_o prophet_n for_o want_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o priest_n as_o when_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o king_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o priest_n so_o be_v solomon_n and_o afterward_o joas_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v anoint_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v unknown_a who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v to_o wit_n when_o one_o be_v anoint_v to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a but_o to_o the_o prophet_n it_o can_v
power_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shun_v bloody_a punishment_n may_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a deprive_v any_o man_n of_o corporal_a life_n or_o concur_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o if_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v so_o vehement_a to_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n have_v due_o consider_v what_o odious_a detestable_a and_o bloody_a conclusion_n do_v evident_o follow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n and_o position_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v likewise_o from_o their_o heart_n have_v detest_v abhor_a and_o utter_o forsake_v and_o cause_v to_o have_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o christian_a school_n the_o doctrine_n and_o premise_n from_o whence_o such_o horrible_a hateful_a and_o abominable_a conclusion_n be_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o certain_o deduce_v four_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v bloobie_n punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o concur_v in_o any_o case_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n nor_o only_o for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n which_o by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n themselves_o command_v not_o to_o inflict_v in_o any_o case_n bloody_a punishment_n or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o for_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o 9_o before_o part._n 2._o ca._n 9_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n 18_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o fraudulent_o and_o insufficient_o d._n sculckenius_n answer_v this_o my_o argument_n at_o the_o number_n 335._o where_o brief_o i_o do_v only_o touch_v the_o same_o for_o at_o the_o number_n 43_o &_o seq_fw-la where_o at_o large_a i_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o cunning_o as_o you_o have_v see_v pass_v it_o over_o only_o with_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o solve_v the_o argument_n let_v it_o pass_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o which_o widdrington_n do_v adjoine_v in_o the_o end_n say_v he_o 510._o he_o pag._n 510._o that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n it_o do_v manifest_o follow_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v give_v leave_n to_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v by_o any_o art_n or_o stratagem_n a_o heretical_a prince_n as_o a_o certain_a wolf_n be_v a_o most_o horrible_a slander_n like_v unto_o which_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n so_o despiteful_o utter_v 8._o act._n 8._o i_o see_v plain_o that_o widdrington_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o iniquity_n for_o see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o also_o confirm_v by_o most_o frequent_a practice_n while_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v propound_v and_o debate_v it_o as_o spiteful_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o bring_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n his_o father_n and_o pastor_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o will_v into_o the_o hatred_n and_o that_o most_o great_a of_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n to_o be_v odious_a yea_o and_o plain_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o call_v prince_n to_o arm_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o iniquity_n will_v belie_v itself_o 19_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o depose_v one_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o privy_a murderer_n for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o depose_v who_o may_v not_o lawful_o kill_v and_o oftentimes_o that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a depose_n which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a kill_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequent_a which_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o consequence_n which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v infer_v be_v deny_v while_o he_o argue_v thus_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n therefore_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v do_v not_o follow_v the_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o example_n a_o father_n may_v for_o some_o cause_n depose_v his_o son_n from_o the_o right_n due_a to_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v he_o or_o give_v leave_v to_o kill_v he_o a_o master_n may_v depose_v a_o servant_n from_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v he_o a_o king_n may_v depose_v a_o magistrate_n from_o his_o government_n for_o some_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o may_v not_o just_o kill_v he_o a_o biship_n may_v depose_v a_o clerk_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o forthwith_o kill_v he_o the_o pope_n may_v sometime_o depose_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n just_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o life_n 20_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o rail_n and_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a doctor_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o above_o and_o which_o more_o plain_o will_v be_v discover_v by_o lay_v open_a his_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o fallacious_a deal_n in_o answer_v my_o argument_n mark_n good_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o foul_o and_o shameful_o he_o seek_v to_o delude_v thou_o in_o prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v good_a but_o to_o be_v false_a and_o a_o most_o horrible_a slander_n and_o whether_o of_o himself_o or_o i_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la 26._o psal_n 26._o iniquity_n have_v belie_v herself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v this_o doctor_n to_o depose_v one_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o privy_a murderer_n who_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o and_o oftentimes_o say_v he_o one_o may_v lawful_o depose_v who_o may_v not_o lawful_o kill_v and_o oftentimes_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a deposition_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a kill_n and_o of_o this_o also_o speak_v in_o general_a and_o abstract_v from_o a_o supreme_a power_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v and_o from_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o one_o may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v or_o kill_v there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o question_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o how_o can_v it_o from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v heretical_a or_o wicked_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o my_o argument_n it_o do_v not_o manifest_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a have_v not_o also_o power_n to_o kill_v heretical_a and_o wicked_a prince_n and_o know_a perturber_n of_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a and_o by_o all_o those_o art_n and_o stratagem_n by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a temporal_a good_a may_v kill_v public_a malefactor_n and_o perturber_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n 21_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequent_a which_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n nor_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o consequence_n which_o widdrington_n infer_v while_o he_o conclude_v thus_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n therefore_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v but_o first_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v wherefore_o this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o consequent_a which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v prince_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n nor_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o no_o catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v christian_a king_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o bold_o have_v say_v that_o i_o by_o urge_v this_o argument_n do_v impose_v upon_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o most_o horrible_a slander_n like_v unto_o which_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n have_v never_o so_o despiteful_o utter_v then_o i_o say_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o my_o
who_o have_v true_a and_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n thereof_o or_o for_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o who_o do_v actual_o reign_v abstract_v from_o that_o he_o do_v reign_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a and_o lawful_o or_o by_o usurpation_n now_o i_o grant_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v queen_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o six_o year_n together_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v queen_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o she_o by_o right_n but_o to_o joas_n the_o rightful_a heir_n as_o be_v the_o only_a son_n then_o live_v of_o ochozias_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o therefore_o joiada_n do_v not_o create_v or_o institute_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o true_a right_a to_o reign_v which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o for_o that_o the_o true_a dominion_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v reside_v in_o joas_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brethren_n and_o this_o much_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o gloss_n do_v evident_o convince_v wherefore_o that_o which_o this_o doctor_n say_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o future_a king_n which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v to_o be_v institute_v be_v also_o equivocal_a for_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o joas_n be_v not_o then_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n be_v make_v and_o institute_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o be_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v actual_o reign_v this_o be_v not_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o do_v always_o in_o express_a word_n grant_v that_o joiada_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n do_v put_v joas_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o athalia_fw-la have_v uniusty_a keep_v from_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n joas_n who_o before_o be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v afterward_o by_o joiada_n create_v and_o institute_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o joas_n be_v not_o then_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n belong_v to_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v plain_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o gloss_n ecce_fw-la filius_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v over_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v behold_v the_o king_n son_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o inheritance_n do_v belong_v although_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o reign_v for_o that_o athalia_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v tyrannical_o keep_v it_o from_o he_o shall_v reign_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o actual_o reign_v according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 75_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o he_o call_v joas_n not_o only_o the_o true_a due_a or_o rightful_a king_n but_o also_o the_o true_a due_a or_o rightful_a heir_n neither_o can_v this_o doctor_n deny_v that_o joas_n be_v present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o only_a son_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a and_o only_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o by_o right_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n have_v present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n all_o the_o right_a which_o his_o father_n decease_v have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n 59_o law_n ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la regula_fw-la 59_o approve_v by_o all_o lawyer_n that_o a_o heir_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o right_n which_o the_o decease_a have_v and_o again_o 62._o again_o ibidem_fw-la regula_fw-la 62._o inheritance_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o succeed_a to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o decease_a have_v wherefore_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a king_n but_o of_o the_o true_a heir_n who_o he_o call_v before_o the_o due_a or_o rightful_a heir_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o joiada_n do_v not_o make_v or_o institute_n joas_n the_o true_a and_o rightful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o he_o be_v make_v and_o institute_v the_o rightful_a heir_n by_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n suruive_v of_o the_o decease_a king_n ochozias_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o this_o doctor_n assure_o joas_n be_v not_o king_n before_o although_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la before_o be_v very_o untrue_a but_o rather_o contrariwise_o i_o infer_v that_o assure_o joas_n be_v king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la before_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n to_o who_o by_o succession_n and_o inheritance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n do_v by_o right_a and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n belong_v and_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n behold_v the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n do_v convince_v as_o much_o 76_o but_o he_o that_o be_v king_n by_o succession_n say_v this_o doctor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v or_o make_v but_o to_o be_v declare_v neither_o do_v he_o need_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o succession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v or_o make_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la neither_o need_v he_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o he_o that_o be_v king_n only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o succession_n but_o not_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o possession_n aught_o to_o be_v institute_v or_o make_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o to_o this_o be_v necessary_a the_o assent_n and_o aid_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n wherefore_o as_o this_o word_n to_o depose_v be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o to_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o right_n or_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o hold_v so_o also_o to_o institute_v create_v or_o make_v a_o king_n or_o heir_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o to_o give_v one_o a_o right_a to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n which_o right_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n whether_o he_o have_v right_a thereunto_o or_o no._n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o observe_v gregorius_n tholosanus_n 4._o tholosanus_n in_o syntagin_n juâ—is_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o because_o the_o institute_n or_o give_v of_o a_o benefice_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o dukedom_n princedom_n kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n be_v sometime_o effect_v by_o give_v the_o possession_n or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o installing_n or_o invest_n therefore_o to_o institute_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o to_o install_v or_o invest_v as_o by_o deliver_v some_o corporal_a thing_n as_o a_o ring_n a_o crown_n a_o sceptre_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a possession_n be_v give_v apprehend_v or_o induce_v cap._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la archidiaconi_fw-la &_o §_o 1o._o de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la recti_fw-la feudi_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la feudis_fw-la tit_n 33._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gloss_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n institution_n to_o wit_n for_o invest_v installing_n or_o put_v joas_n into_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v before_o the_o rightful_a heir_n and_o king_n by_o succession_n and_o not_o then_o make_v or_o institute_v the_o rightful_a heir_n by_o the_o election_n of_o joiada_n and_o of_o prince_n 77_o wherefore_o the_o last_o inference_n which_o this_o doctor_n make_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o joiada_n do_v institute_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o true_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v constitute_v the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o
in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v damnable_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a 78_o mark_v now_o what_o a_o trim_a consequence_n mr._n fitzherbert_n gather_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 78_o he_o nu_fw-la 18._o pag._n 78_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v joiada_n do_v lawful_o depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a man_n 23._o matth._n 23._o hieron_n lib._n 4._o in_o num._n cap._n 23._o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n barachias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bless_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o highpriest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o her_o cause_n be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o his_o premise_n for_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v this_o joiada_n be_v high_a priest_n depose_v athalia_fw-la as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n this_o i_o grant_v now_o he_o infer_v that_o joiada_n as_o high-priest_n do_v depose_v she_o which_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o only_o here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v he_o adjoin_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o especial_o say_v he_o 79._o he_o pag._n 79._o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o also_o a_o abominable_a idolairesse_n have_v draw_v her_o husband_n joram_n her_o son_n ochozias_n and_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o transfer_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n temple_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n so_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 79_o but_o how_o insufficient_a this_o conclusion_n be_v it_o will_v present_o appear_v only_o by_o lay_v open_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v idolatry_n as_o likewise_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a state_n to_o punish_v idolater_n with_o corporal_a death_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n fine_a sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 29_o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o bannes_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 4._o q._n 1._o in_o fine_a as_o i_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o sotus_n and_o banne_n in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 17_o disputation_n c._n 7._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 17_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o constrain_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o layman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o 6._o before_o sec._n 1_o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o out_o of_o st._n thomas_n st._n bonaventure_n abulensis_n and_o other_o who_o doctrine_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o account_v improbable_a 80_o wherefore_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o highpriest_n see_v that_o ozias_n say_v abulensis_n because_o he_o be_v king_n reg._n abul_n q._n 4._o in_o c._n 15._o l._n 4._o reg._n be_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o offender_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n to_o destroy_v all_o altar_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o consequent_o all_o idolatry_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n do_v depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o be_v in_o temporall_n supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o both_o priest_n and_o layman_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n who_o place_n and_o person_n joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n while_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n represent_v neither_o have_v mr._n fitzherbert_n either_o in_o his_o supplement_n or_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n as_o you_o have_v clear_o see_v bring_v any_o probable_a argument_n much_o less_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o 81_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n which_o be_v the_o last_n mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v abundant_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o my_o answer_n he_o pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v this_o example_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o repeat_v my_o say_a answer_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o the_o same_o for_o thereby_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n objection_n will_v present_o appear_v and_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v occasion_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n to_o remit_v his_o english_a reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o reply_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n concern_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n 8_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 8_o 82_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o be_v for_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n the_o antecedent_n proposition_n he_o prove_v thus_o for_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n he_o be_v also_o enforce_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o we_o read_v levit._n 13._o whosoever_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o leprosy_n and_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o abitrement_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o campe._n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n and_o withal_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o king_n do_v dwell_v without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o solitary_a house_n and_o that_o his_o son_n do_v in_o the_o city_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
priest_n do_v only_o continue_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o they_o remain_v true_a king_n although_o other_o do_v administer_v their_o kingdom_n for_o unablenesse_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o king_n who_o be_v under_o age_n in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a dominion_n power_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v although_o until_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n there_o be_v appoint_v he_o a_o protector_n and_o guardian_n who_o do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n adminster_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n ozias_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v remain_v true_a king_n the_o gloss_n do_v most_o plain_o teach_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o who_o write_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o the_o miraculous_a strike_n of_o ozias_n with_o leprosy_n happen_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o ozias_n the_o rest_n of_o who_o year_n be_v twenty_o seven_o and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o the_o same_o be_v gather_v not_o obscure_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o place_n whereupon_o although_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la that_o for_o the_o time_n ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o joathan_n his_o son_n reign_v for_o he_o but_o after_o that_o ozias_n be_v dead_a vers_n 23._o 98_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o â—_o thus_o pag._n â—_o i_o answer_v first_o although_o ozias_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o constrain_v to_o give_v it_o over_o to_o his_o sin_n yet_o have_v keep_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v as_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n will_v have_v it_o nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n will_v be_v strong_a and_o unshake_a for_o from_o hence_o also_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v we_o do_v gather_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o sacred_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v not_o only_o with_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o my_o adversary_n deni_v that_o a_o heretical_a king_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o sacrament_n 99_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o ever_o grant_v as_o this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o you_o shall_v beneath_o num._n beneath_o num._n i_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n second_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n can_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshake_a if_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_a as_o this_o doctor_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n do_v suppose_v for_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o leprosy_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v as_o you_o have_v see_v if_o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n why_o may_v not_o a_o priest_n now_o do_v the_o same_o for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o this_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o their_o right_n or_o authority_n to_o reign_v i_o do_v only_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o if_o this_o part_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v false_a as_o this_o doctor_n do_v suppose_v how_o can_v his_o argument_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n stand_v strong_a and_o unshake_a 100_o the_o second_o part_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n agrument_n be_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o leprosy_n deprive_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o only_o of_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n dominion_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o leper_n and_o by_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n or_o commandment_n to_o denounce_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n even_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o unless_o their_o dwell_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v necessary_o infer_v as_o it_o do_v not_o that_o they_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o their_o dwell_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v necessary_o infer_v say_v this_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v at_o least_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o prince_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v treat_v a_o little_a beneath_o after_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o second_o reply_n which_o this_o doctor_n make_v to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n 101_o i_o answer_v second_o say_v d._n schulckenius_n 546._o schulckenius_n pag._n 546._o king_n ozias_n do_v indeed_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a name_n for_o his_o son_n do_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n although_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o king_n ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n full_a of_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n the_o same_o be_v say_v 4._o reg._n 15._o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o ozias_n which_o josephus_n do_v more_o clear_o explicate_v lib._n 9_o antiq._n cap._n 11._o while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o ozias_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o ozias_n live_v a_o private_a life_n until_o his_o death_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v manifest_a that_o ozias_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n 102_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o ozias_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n perchance_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o heretical_a king_n may_v altogether_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o it_o be_v consequent_o gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o weighty_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n and_o very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o both_o innocentius_n the_o four_o do_v remove_v sanctius_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o
kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n the_o three_o for_o a_o coadiutor_n and_o also_o he_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n friderike_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 103_o but_o first_o that_o king_n ozias_n retain_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o any_o royal_a right_n authority_n or_o dominion_n it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctor_n without_o any_o colourable_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o call_v ozias_n a_o king_n after_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o king_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a name_n but_o also_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o other_o king_n but_o it_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o reign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o joathan_n begin_v to_o reign_v only_o after_o his_o father_n death_n sixteen_o year_n old_a say_v the_o scripture_n 15._o scripture_n 2._o paralip_n 26._o &_o 4._o reg._n 15._o be_v ozias_n who_o also_o be_v call_v azarias_n 4._o reg._n 15._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o 27._o again_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o 27._o and_o ozias_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o king_n sepulcher_n field_n because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o joathan_n his_o son_n reign_v for_o he_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v joathan_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 104_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n â—â—_o abulensis_n 4_o reg._n 15._o â—â—_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n but_o ozias_n be_v call_v king_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v and_o under_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v on_o he_o although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o beneath_o this_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n be_v the_o only_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o ozias_n therefore_o he_o do_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a he_o do_v govern_v the_o palace_n and_o sustain_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o kingly_a labour_n also_o â—_o also_o lib._n 26_o de_fw-la repub._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la â—_o gregorius_n tholosanus_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o he_o produce_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n see_v that_o say_v he_o also_o azarias_n or_o ozias_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o both_o these_o name_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n after_o he_o be_v become_v a_o leper_n he_o live_v indeed_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n at_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o another_o cause_n of_o his_o leprosy_n be_v allege_v for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o joathan_n reign_v for_o he_o only_o after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o only_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n 105_o wherefore_o that_o which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n son_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n be_v equivocal_a although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n but_o only_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o this_o authority_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a delegate_v power_n and_o which_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n may_v communicate_v to_o a_o subject_n who_o be_v only_o a_o administratour_n and_o governor_n but_o not_o a_o king_n this_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v belike_o this_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n or_o who_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o some_o foreign_a country_n or_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o enemy_n or_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a infirmity_n he_o can_v govern_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o sovereign_a king_n and_o to_o have_v kingly_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v any_o man_n but_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 106_o neither_o from_o josephus_n can_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v gather_v than_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n ozias_n live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o and_o his_o son_n joathan_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o this_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o joathan_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v for_o ozias_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v as_o josephus_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n can_v not_o convenient_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v and_o which_o also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n follow_v be_v these_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v perceive_v the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o king_n face_n they_o tell_v he_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v iudicaverunt_fw-la and_o not_o indicaverunt_fw-la they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v the_o city_n as_o one_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o he_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o calamity_n obey_v be_v so_o miserable_o punish_v for_o his_o pride_n join_v with_o impiety_n and_o when_o for_o a_o time_n he_o live_v private_a out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o son_n joathan_n administer_a the_o kingdom_n at_o length_n be_v consume_v with_o sorrow_n he_o die_v the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o reign_n 107_o from_o which_o word_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o joathan_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o that_o ozias_n be_v still_o king_n and_o reign_v although_o he_o live_v private_a that_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o still_o remain_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v until_o his_o death_n as_o josephus_n confess_v but_o private_o to_o wit_n he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o live_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o word_n abulensis_n expound_v thus_o 〈…〉_o thus_o 〈…〉_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o business_n neither_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n that_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o business_n and_o frequentation_n of_o people_n for_o none_o do_v resort_v to_o he_o but_o those_o who_o
with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n may_v by_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a health_n and_o therefore_o if_o from_o this_o that_o leper_n ought_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o remain_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n until_o they_o be_v heal_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n for_o that_o time_n to_o govern_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o marvel_n that_o consequent_o also_o the_o be_v for_o that_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o among_o the_o learneder_n divine_n and_o of_o better_a note_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o apolog._n above_o nu._n 346._o apolog._n that_o the_o deprive_v either_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v also_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o therefore_o his_o whole_a argument_n be_v not_o forcible_a 126_o yea_o also_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v argue_v well_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n figure_v where_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testanment_n he_o proove_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n not_o only_o consequent_o but_o also_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o principal_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v also_o that_o power_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o by_o this_o very_a same_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o punishment_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heresy_n or_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n heresy_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o figure_n for_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n ordain_v for_o corporal_a leprosy_n but_o with_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n because_o the_o figure_n be_v always_o less_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v as_o the_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v in_o that_o place_n affirm_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n some_o divine_n do_v not_o unapt_o gather_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a king_n and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n 127._o but_o that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n add_v in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o that_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heresy_n and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n he_o do_v not_o well_o deduce_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n neither_o do_v he_o entire_o and_o faithful_o produce_v his_o word_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v only_o say_v in_o that_o place_n all_z these_o thing_n to_o wit_n those_o few_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v rehearse_v do_v chance_n to_o they_o in_o figure_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n of_o this_o figure_n of_o leprosy_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 128_o now_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n 550._o schulckenius_n pag._n 550._o repli_v thus_o i_o answer_v first_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ozia_n be_v enforce_v to_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n for_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n seem_v to_o wrest_v this_o awry_o by_o the_o kingdom_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o the_o administration_n at_o the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n or_o regal_a authority_n but_o i_o do_v not_o wrest_v awry_o or_o misinterprete_v that_o word_n kingdom_n for_o i_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o ozias_n do_v not_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o son_n his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o still_o remain_v king_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o elso_n and_o right_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o his_o son_n have_v indeed_o full_a authority_n to_o govern_v or_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o administratour_n protector_n guardian_n or_o if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o viceroy_n but_o no_o supreme_a or_o regal_a authority_n 129_o beside_o that_o say_v this_o doctor_n good_a divine_n cite_v above_o 346._o above_o nu._n 346._o by_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n as_o paludanus_n richardus_fw-la s._n antoninus_n sotâ—s_n medina_n richeomus_n and_o two_o they_o be_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n word_n most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o the_o same_o religious_a order_n with_o card._n bellarmine_n franciscus_n suarez_n and_o martinus_n becanus_n dâ—e_v teach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o excommucation_n precise_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o thereby_o not_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o seignory_n but_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n this_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o cannist_n that_o by_o excommunication_n man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o of_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a court_n actibus_fw-la forensibus_fw-la actibus_fw-la wherein_o the_o administraton_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n do_v consist_v 130_o for_o suarez_n do_v say_v and_o prove_v three_o thing_n against_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n tom._n 5._o disput_fw-la 15._o sec_fw-la 6._o first_o that_o by_o excommunication_n external_a jurisdiction_n do_v cease_v in_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o all_o act_n which_o do_v appertain_v thereunto_o second_o that_o in_o subject_n do_v cease_v the_o obligation_n of_o fidelity_n be_v also_o swear_v after_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o chap._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o cap._n juratos_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o three_o that_o dominion_n and_o temporal_a good_n do_v not_o cease_v unless_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o as_o true_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_n and_o of_o all_o dignity_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o principal_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o leprosy_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v impose_v upon_o catholke_n doctor_n a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o true_a 131_o but_o true_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctor_n can_v with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n impugn_v my_o answer_n but_o either_o by_o equivocate_a chap_a or_o change_v corrupt_a or_o misinterpret_v my_o word_n or_o meaning_n for_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n which_o this_o doctor_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n do_v misinterpret_v be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o according_a to_o learned_a divine_n the_o deprive_v either_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n mark_v that_o word_n necessary_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o number_n 346_o to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o affirm_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o or_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o dominion_n or_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o 1._o suarez_n tom_n 5._o desp_n 8._o sec_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n assign_v by_o suarez_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n whereby_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o definition_n be_v take_v from_o saint_n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n christianus_n law_n 11._o q._n 3._o omnis_fw-la christianus_n who_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v remoove_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 132_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o intrinsical_n and_o necessary_a
saviour_n matth._n 18._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n thus_o suarez_n supra_fw-la suarez_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o civil_o converse_v with_o heathen_n publican_n or_o notorious_a sinner_n unless_o some_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o of_o scandal_n or_o of_o infection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o eschew_v shall_v arise_v from_o such_o civil_a conversation_n as_o also_o becanus_n do_v express_o affirm_v 3._o affirm_v in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la haereticis_fw-la seruanda_fw-la cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 3._o see_v also_o abulensis_n q._n 50._o in_o cap._n 9_o matth._n 138_o moreover_o this_o also_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n there_o be_v two_o only_a common_a wealth_n kingdom_n or_o society_n distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a act_n function_n and_o dignity_n add_v not_o depend_v one_o on_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o precise_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la we_o receive_v only_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n society_n and_o kingdom_n by_o which_o precise_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n only_o of_o temporal_a good_n 3._o greg._n tholos_n in_o syntagmat_n juris_fw-la lib._n 31._o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 3._o and_o benefit_n so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o only_a communion_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_a the_o other_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o two_o only_a excommunication_n in_o general_a as_o gregorius_n tholosanus_n and_o i_o also_o observe_v above_o 7._o above_o part._n 2._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 7._o the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a which_o exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o from_o sacrament_n suffrage_n or_o other_o sacred_a thing_n the_o other_o civil_a which_o exclude_v from_o civil_a communion_n which_o punishment_n the_o civil_a lawyer_n account_n imprisonment_n confining_n relegation_n deportation_n and_o banishment_n by_o which_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o certain_a company_n town_n city_n country_n or_o kingdom_n and_o as_o civil_a excommunication_n precise_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o debar_v a_o man_n from_o any_o spiritual_a good_a grace_n or_o communionâ—_n so_o neither_o spiritual_a excommunication_n precise_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v debar_v a_o man_n from_o any_o temporal_a good_a benefit_n or_o communion_n 139_o nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o intrinsical_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n be_v only_o to_o debar_v one_o from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a communion_n yet_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v but_o not_o to_o inflict_v certain_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o person_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n adjoin_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v call_v extrinsecall_n or_o accidental_a effect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n or_o rather_o temporal_a effect_n and_o punishment_n annex_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o excommunication_n but_o this_o with_o all_o ought_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o suarez_n do_v well_o observe_v principio_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 5._o disp_n 8._o sec_fw-la 1._o in_o fine_a &_o sec_fw-la 2._o in_o principio_fw-la that_o when_o excommunication_n be_v say_v to_o exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o will_v of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o which_o she_o have_v right_a power_n or_o authority_n whereupon_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v annect_v to_o excommunication_n must_v be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v whether_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n administration_n or_o jurisdiction_n these_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v never_o so_o long_o as_o this_o controversy_n remain_v undecided_a be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v necessary_a effect_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o second_o i_o show_v also_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v and_o impose_v certain_a temporal_a punishment_n and_o so_o also_o to_o annexe_v they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n as_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o notorious_a malefactor_n not_o to_o salute_v they_o or_o to_o converse_v civil_o with_o they_o except_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n civil_o to_o converse_v and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o converse_v civil_o with_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o notorious_a sinner_n if_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o converse_v civil_o with_o they_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a and_o such_o like_a temporal_a thing_n to_o annexe_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n to_o excommunication_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v prudent_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o only_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o cor._n 5._o with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n and_o 2._o joh._n 1._o nor_o say_v to_o he_o god_n save_v you_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n among_o catholic_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o command_v and_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o to_o command_v and_o impose_v a_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a action_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o all_o the_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n be_v concern_v the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o their_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o if_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n we_o will_v neither_o fast_o nor_o give_v alm_n nor_o abstain_v from_o civil_a conversation_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n proceed_v against_o we_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o in_o this_o power_n to_o punish_v temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n do_v consist_v the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n for_o i_o contend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o almain_n and_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o he_o affirm_v do_v maintain_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n or_o the_o approve_a ground_n of_o true_a divinity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v but_o that_o her_o power_n do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n and_o that_o all_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o she_o use_v to_o inflict_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n or_o to_o use_v gerson_n word_n from_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n 142_o and_o therefore_o three_o i_o show_v also_o in_o that_o place_n that_o because_o secular_a prince_n have_v grant_v many_o temporal_a privilege_n to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o imprison_v to_o confine_v to_o impose_v or_o inflict_v pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o such_o like_a all_o those_o
king_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n subject_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o spiritual_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v rebuke_v king_n and_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n if_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o be_v infect_v to_o declare_v or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v spiritual_a action_n and_o therefore_o not_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o priestly_a function_n 158_o but_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o force_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o in_o all_o haste_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v or_o by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o sacred_a person_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o but_o only_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o not_o by_o violence_n for_o he_o himself_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o but_o only_o by_o their_o commandment_n or_o admonition_n and_o by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n against_o he_o and_o by_o cry_v against_o he_o and_o perchance_o with_o clap_v of_o hand_n as_o against_o a_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a person_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o before_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o resist_v and_o under_o he_o from_o burn_v of_o incense_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o violent_o take_v the_o censar_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o their_o word_n and_o admonition_n command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 26._o 2._o paralip_n 26._o and_o they_o resist_v the_o king_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n contemn_v not_o because_o this_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o glory_n by_o our_o lord_n but_o ozias_n contemn_v their_o word_n and_o bring_v angry_a and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o censar_n to_o burn_v incense_n be_v threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o when_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v behold_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o haste_n they_o thrust_v he_o out_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o admonition_n outcry_n and_o exclamation_n who_o word_n and_o admonition_n he_o himself_o be_v now_o sore_o afraid_a do_v willing_o obey_v yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a say_v the_o scripture_n make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o because_o he_o feel_v forthwith_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o lord_n 159_o and_o that_o only_a by_o their_o word_n and_o admonition_n and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n they_o thrust_v he_o out_o 11._o josephus_n lib._n 9_o antiquit._fw-la cap._n 11._o josephus_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v above_o 106._o above_o nu_fw-la 106._o do_v plain_o signify_v the_o priest_n say_v he_o after_o they_o perceive_v the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n they_o admonish_v he_o that_o as_o a_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a person_n he_o will_v go_v out_o the_o city_n and_o he_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o calamity_n obey_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o and_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n when_o he_o himself_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o the_o same_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dominum_fw-la chrysostom_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaia_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la do_v most_o clear_o signify_v in_o these_o word_n et_fw-la egrossus_n est_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n go_v forth_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o all_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v purge_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o no_o man_n thrust_v he_o forth_o propellente_a forth_o nemine_fw-la propellente_a and_o whereas_o he_o will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o priesthood_n he_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o wit_n his_o corporal_a health_n and_o liberty_n to_o come_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 160_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o compel_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v give_v a_o little_a before_o in_o those_o word_n but_o king_n ozias_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o admonisher_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o arrogancis_fw-la he_o open_v the_o temple_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o intention_n to_o offer_v incense_n but_o what_o do_v god_n after_o the_o priest_n be_v contemn_v and_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n tread_v under_o foot_n mark_v the_o word_n follow_v nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la prateras_fw-la potuit_fw-la sacerdos_n nam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la arguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n do_v anything_o more_o for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n only_o to_o reproove_v and_o to_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n not_o to_o raise_v arm_n not_o to_o use_v target_n not_o to_o shake_v a_o lance_n not_o to_o shoot_v arrow_n not_o to_o cast_v dart_n but_o only_o to_o reproove_v and_o to_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n after_o therefore_o the_o priest_n have_v reproove_v and_o yet_o the_o king_n do_v not_o yield_v but_o take_v weapon_n shield_n and_o sâ—_n and_o use_v his_o power_n thou_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o god_n i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o help_v thou_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o a_o little_a above_o the_o king_n say_v he_o do_v compel_v or_o force_n the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o king_n by_o necessity_n the_o priest_n by_o counsel_n the_o king_n have_v sensible_a armour_n the_o priest_n spiritual_a the_o king_n make_v war_n against_o barbarian_n the_o priest_n against_o devil_n so_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o use_v sensible_a weapon_n and_o to_o force_v by_o corporal_a violence_n but_o by_o counsel_n admonition_n or_o commandment_n 161_o three_o although_o a_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o live_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o say_a theological_a disputation_n 28._o disputation_n in_o admonit_fw-la nu_fw-la 28._o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o thrust_v leper_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n but_o only_o by_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n and_o by_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v see_v that_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o executour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n and_o by_o force_n and_o corporal_a violence_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n as_o i_o declare_v above_o 80._o above_o nu._n 80._o out_o of_o abulensis_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v declare_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o command_v they_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o law_n do_v prescribe_v have_v any_o far_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o by_o violence_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n even_o as_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o declare_v whether_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o after_o they_o have_v declare_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a leave_v he_o now_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n they_o have_v no_o further_a power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n
the_o high_a priest_n this_o oath_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o my_o supplement_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n 168_o to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n i_o do_v answer_v in_o my_o english_a disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n long_o before_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_v come_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o authority_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n consedit_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la riâ—sus_fw-la transgrediens_fw-la he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n transgress_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o man_n infer_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o because_o ozias_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o reign_v whereas_o this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n and_o these_o other_o and_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v he_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o the_o city_n you_o bear_v reverence_n to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v therefore_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n and_o unclean_a be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n which_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o next_o homily_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v 169_o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v this_o holy_a father_n si_fw-la unum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la addidero_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v yet_o one_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o what_o be_v this_o that_o which_o not_o long_o ago_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o do_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cruse_a that_o see_v in_o external_a thing_n and_o in_o prophecy_n all_o be_v go_v to_o set_v down_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n do_v live_v this_o prophet_n esay_n ommit_v that_o express_v the_o time_n wherein_o king_n ozias_n die_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n wherein_o king_n ozias_n die_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v as_o all_o prophet_n usual_o do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o expel_v a_o leprous_a out_o of_o the_o city_n both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o city_n may_v be_v in_o better_a health_n and_o that_o the_o leprous_a shall_v not_o give_v to_o man_n prone_a to_o use_v reproachful_a word_n a_o occasion_n of_o scoff_v and_o derision_n but_o that_o he_o abide_v out_o of_o the_o city_n may_v have_v solitariness_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_v against_o reproachful_a calamity_n and_o this_o aught_o this_o king_n to_o have_v suffer_v after_o his_o leprosy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n reverence_v he_o for_o his_o soveraignitie_n but_o he_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n secret_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n secret_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n this_o hinder_v the_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v because_o ozias_n be_v not_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v but_o because_o he_o live_v secret_o at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n and_o do_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a as_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_fw-la do_v ordain_v 170_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o these_o late_a word_n which_o i_o do_v now_o relate_v for_o as_o before_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n trangress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n so_o now_o again_o he_o be_v for_o his_o former_a offence_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n transgress_v the_o law_n by_o presume_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v allo_fw-la mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v perchance_o use_v some_o cunning_a translate_n those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n sedebat_fw-la to_o thrâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o though_o ozias_n have_v offend_v again_o by_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o throne_n or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o by_o continue_v still_o to_o reign_v and_o by_o keep_v still_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o not_o resign_v it_o over_o whole_o and_o full_o to_o his_o son_n joathan_n wherefore_o take_v those_o word_n he_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o throne_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o word_n still_o may_v be_v equivocal_a and_o of_o purpose_n thrust_v in_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o offend_v for_o keep_v still_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n only_o be_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o for_o that_o he_o break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o keep_v still_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v although_o his_o son_n joathan_n do_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o viceroy_n but_o for_o that_o he_o depart_v not_o our_o of_o the_o city_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o express_o declare_v but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v have_v s._n chrysostome_n to_o take_v that_o word_n throne_n for_o the_o material_a royal_a seat_n or_o chair_n of_o estate_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n for_o so_o also_o the_o latin_a word_n may_v be_v english_v than_o this_o sense_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o ozias_n transgress_v the_o law_n again_o for_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n for_o leprosy_n do_v not_o debar_v he_o by_o the_o law_n from_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o from_o any_o jot_n of_o his_o kingly_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 171_o but_o last_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n to_o observe_v how_o well_o forsooth_o mr._n fitzherbert_n agree_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o urge_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n for_o card._n bellarmine_n contend_v that_o ozias_n be_v thrust_v out_o both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o man_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o be_v neither_o cast_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o city_n other_o with_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o he_o live_v in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o still_o reign_v or_o remain_v king_n although_o joathan_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o as_o his_o deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o viceroy_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o abulensis_n exodi_fw-la abulens_n q._n 29_o in_o cap._n 25._o exodi_fw-la although_o he_o great_o commend_v josephus_n as_o a_o most_o skilful_a historiographer_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o also_o he_o write_v reg._n write_v q_o 9_o in_o cap._n 15._o lib._n 4._o reg._n that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o know_v all_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o those_o king_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n in_o this_o point_n sometime_o say_v abulensis_n â—evit_fw-la abulensis_n q._n 10_o in_o cap_n 13_o â—evit_fw-la the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n be_v perpetual_a and_o then_o the_o leper_n remain_v until_o he_o death_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v unless_o perchance_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a excellency_n as_o the_o king_n who_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o leprosy_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n but_o remain_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a separate_a house_n as_o we_o read_v 4._o reg._n 15._o of_o king_n ozias_n who_o there_o be_v call_v azarias_n for_o he_o fall_v into_o leprosy_n be_v stiken_v by_o god_n in_o the_o forehead_n because_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n as_o priest_n where_o it_o
thereof_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o senate_n that_o which_o corcern_v religion_n be_v first_o of_o all_o dispatch_v whereupon_o also_o they_o give_v great_a temporal_a authority_n honour_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n especial_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o other_o inferior_a priest_n as_o the_o flamen_v the_o salij_fw-la the_o augur_n the_o epulones_n the_o aruales_fw-la the_o vestales_fw-la yea_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v account_v the_o second_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o next_o to_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o many_o time_n the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o religious_a priest_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v a_o augur_n and_o a_o consul_n m._n aemilius_n lepidus_n be_v proconsul_n and_o chief_a bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n even_o over_o the_o inferior_a priest_n as_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o at_o sometime_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v great_a temporal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o king_n in_o who_o both_o regal_a and_o pontifical_a authority_n be_v conjoin_v and_o by_o who_o as_o be_v both_o king_n and_o chief_a bishop_n all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v state_n as_o religion_n be_v determine_v and_o execute_v at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v less_o as_o afterward_o 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o genial_a dier_z cap._n 3._o &_o sabellicus_n lib._n 2._o ennead_n 4._o alexand._n ibidem_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o when_o they_o have_v put_v down_o their_o king_n for_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o two_o consul_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o senate_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v also_o out_o of_o the_o commmunaltie_n which_o consul_n lest_o they_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingly_a authority_n can_v put_v no_o citizen_n to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 32_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kingly_a name_n which_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n fortunate_o begin_v and_o for_o many_o year_n happy_o continue_v shall_v still_o remain_v and_o also_o that_o the_o priestly_a authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v they_o do_v create_v a_o king_n who_o they_o call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la a_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n who_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o regal_a authority_n and_o shall_v perform_v the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o the_o former_a king_n do_v perform_v which_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o odious_a and_o suspect_a name_n and_o authorititie_n of_o a_o king_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n or_o command_n over_o the_o army_n and_o legion_n nor_o bear_v any_o office_n or_o have_v any_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o people_n but_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v limit_v to_o religion_n and_o contain_v only_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o go_n and_o this_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v who_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n have_v only_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o afterward_o they_o have_v also_o great_a temporal_a authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n for_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_a power_n give_v they_o to_o punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o inferior_a priest_n who_o shall_v disobey_v their_o command_n but_o also_o they_o be_v make_v consul_n captain_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o religious_a priest_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_o due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o those_o word_n of_o cicero_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v only_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v notable_o and_o divine_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a command_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o go_n 33_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o no_o doubt_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o first_o those_o word_n to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o as_o every_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o directive_a power_n or_o force_v thereof_o for_o the_o coercive_v power_n or_o force_v of_o every_o law_n consist_v mere_o in_o punish_v have_v one_o of_o these_o three_o effect_n to_o command_v to_o forbid_v to_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o command_v or_o as_o it_o forbid_v or_o as_o it_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n if_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n meaning_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n or_o give_v he_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o punish_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n transgress_v his_o commandment_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n or_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n for_o that_o stand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 34_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o do_v permit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o those_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o their_o steed_n public_a minister_n of_o sacred_a rite_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v their_o just_a command_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o religious_a priest_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v conform_v that_o be_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o a_o laudable_a and_o decent_a custom_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n or_o any_o probable_a show_n thereof_o 35_o three_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v out_o of_o learned_a abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulens_n in_o cap._n 13._o gen._n q._n 8._o 9_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n &_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v by_o moses_n we_o may_v consider_v every_o man_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o some_o community_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o dwell_v alone_o in_o no_o society_n it_o be_v lawful_a
to_o camp_n again_o etc._n etc._n 39_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v albeit_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v restrain_v or_o limit_v any_o man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v unless_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n as_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o may_v offer_v what_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n he_o please_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o community_n he_o can_v use_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n then_o that_o which_o the_o community_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v do_v appoint_v yet_o in_o the_o law_n write_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v limit_v and_o determine_v the_o place_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n so_o also_o he_o determine_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o whereof_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la do_v treat_v but_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n appoint_v in_o general_n three_o kind_n to_o wit_n holocau_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pacificke_a host_n num._n 6._o and_o under_o these_o three_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o which_o and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v treat_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o what_o other_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o examine_v that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n 40_o now_o last_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v cease_v insomuch_o that_o no_o christian_a now_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o of_o those_o law_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v now_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o limit_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n or_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o have_v appoint_v only_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v due_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v yet_o he_o do_v neither_o limit_n the_o place_n where_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o offering_n thereof_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o to_o determine_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a beside_o this_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n over_o his_o true_a body_n he_o give_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n theological_a disputation_n and_o appendix_n thereunto_o 41_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v for_o that_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v their_o priestly_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a community_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v religion_n yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v also_o determine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v canonize_v or_o make_v god_n 4._o alexand._n lâ—6_n â—6_z cap._n 4._o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n 42_o the_o second_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o consider_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n be_v whole_o subject_a and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o priestly_a authority_n mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o unlearned_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v out_o of_o abulensis_n and_o the_o same_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquer_n and_o other_o divine_n treat_v either_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o for_o temporal_a crime_n but_o also_o for_o spiritual_a and_o which_o mere_o concern_v religion_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n the_o priest_n will_v have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n even_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a affair_n much_o less_o in_o temporal_a the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a but_o will_v have_v punish_v the_o priest_n for_o presume_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n 43_o wherefore_o those_o last_o word_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o mr._n barlow_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o idle_a flourish_n for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a paynim_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o this_o point_n our_o modern_a divine_n do_v follow_v do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n to_o who_o the_o religious_a priest_n be_v whole_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o in_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v
the_o word_n upside_o down_o or_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o know_v right_o well_o that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n sense_n before_o reason_n temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a policy_n before_o religion_n earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o ignorant_a man_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v that_o can_v or_o will_v affirm_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o ablute_a prince_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 44_o and_o by_o this_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n will_v easy_o appear_v this_o be_v some_o part_n say_v he_o 12._o he_o pag._n 101._o num_fw-la 12._o of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o body_n no_o less_o than_o the_o family_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o like_a case_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o overthrow_v my_o adversary_n false_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o office_n that_o though_o they_o be_v join_v together_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o false_a ground_n and_o vain_a supposition_n often_o affirm_v by_o barclay_n and_o he_o and_o never_o prove_v by_o either_o of_o they_o they_o find_v all_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 45_o but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a except_o only_o in_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n when_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v two_o distinct_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n write_v but_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v priest_n and_o to_o give_v they_o priestly_a power_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v diminish_v alter_v or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o law_n write_v wherein_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o 46_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a commonwealth_n give_v great_a authority_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o priest_n especial_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n whereof_o read_v alexander_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o to_o who_o the_o roman_n give_v such_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o next_o to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o sacred_a rite_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n yea_o even_o to_o vestal_a virgin_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n such_o honour_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o shall_v meet_v any_o malefactor_n that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o plutarch_n in_o numa_n alex._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o virgin_n must_v swear_v that_o her_o meeting_n of_o he_o be_v casual_a and_o not_o of_o purpose_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o authority_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n but_o only_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o honour_n of_o religion_n do_v grant_v they_o such_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 47_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o rather_o those_o person_n who_o be_v part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o of_o spiritual_a subjection_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n among_o christian_n one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o there_o declare_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o that_o christian_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o consequent_o in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o and_o there_o also_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n impugn_v that_o treatise_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o brag_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o i_o and_o barclay_n be_v a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o frivolous_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o may_v command_v and_o correct_v temporal_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 48_o the_o other_o thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o i_o have_v show_v be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o less_o perfect_a society_n to_o the_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a magistrate_n may_v command_v and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a when_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o supreme_a society_n do_v require_v it_o as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o command_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v family_n and_o city_n be_v distinct_a society_n and_o body_n and_o have_v their_o law_n and_o magistrate_n apart_o no_o less_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v they_o 49_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o whereof_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_n neither_o do_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a society_n infer_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a society_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o goldsmith_n to_o have_v
head_n of_o other_o strike_v off_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o use_v bloody_a punishment_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o you_o have_v see_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o yet_o now_o forsooth_o i_o in_o deny_v it_o do_v mention_n idle_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v 59_o three_o that_o he_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o cavil_v at_o my_o word_n when_o i_o affirm_v that_o true_a reason_n teach_v that_o every_o superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o some_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n my_o meaning_n be_v as_o also_o my_o word_n do_v sufficient_o signify_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o supreme_a superior_n who_o have_v both_o directive_a and_o coercive_v authority_n that_o be_v power_n both_o to_o command_v and_o punish_v for_o a_o delegate_v superior_a have_v no_o other_o authority_n than_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o his_o supreme_a superior_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o delegate_v superior_a may_v have_v power_n give_v he_o only_o to_o command_v and_o not_o to_o punish_v or_o to_o punish_v one_o man_n and_o not_o another_o or_o to_o inflict_v one_o punishment_n and_o not_o another_o according_a as_o his_o supreme_a superior_a shall_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a 60_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n mr._n fitzherbert_n proove_v that_o i_o contradict_v my_o own_o grant_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v hear_v widdrington_n grant_v 17._o grant_v supra_fw-la c._n 5._o nu_fw-la 1._o wid._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la lect._n nu_fw-la 17._o say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 104._o nu_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o body_n or_o temporal_a good_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o first_o what_o contradiction_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n command_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n contradiction_n as_o all_o philosopher_n know_v be_v a_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o to_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o deny_v another_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o wherefore_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v my_o own_o grant_n mr._n fitzherbert_n must_v prove_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a penalty_n to_o affirm_v and_o also_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n for_o otherwise_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n for_o affirm_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o for_o deny_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n be_v to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n 61_o second_o i_o answer_v his_o demand_n with_o other_o like_a demand_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o 8._o above_o part._n 2._o cap._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v bodily_a action_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o also_o add_v which_o he_o cunning_o conceal_v when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a also_o of_o the_o body_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n herself_o also_o exercise_v bodily_a action_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n without_o the_o help_n or_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v one_o corporal_a member_n to_o punish_v another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o hand_n to_o whip_v the_o shoulder_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o some_o contagious_a member_n as_o the_o finger_n the_o toe_n the_o foot_n or_o leg_n if_o they_o be_v poison_v why_o then_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n herself_o for_o the_o same_o respect_n power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o moreover_o a_o ghostly_a father_n may_v enjoin_v his_o penitent_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o sin_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o build_v hospital_n to_o afflict_v his_o body_n with_o fast_v watch_v discipline_a hair_n cloth_n and_o such_o like_a to_o shun_v this_o or_o that_o company_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o if_o the_o penitent_a refuse_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n may_v not_o his_o ghostly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n take_v away_o his_o money_n from_o he_o and_o give_v alm_n and_o build_v hospital_n therewith_o and_o afflict_v his_o penitent_n body_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o &_o c_o why_o do_v s._n bernard_n affirm_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v by_o christ_n commandment_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o beck_n or_o declarative_a commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n 62_o but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n why_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o not_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o must_v be_v take_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a subordination_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o any_o necessary_a subjection_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o the_o religious_a society_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o sacred_a rite_n for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v ordain_v that_o the_o chief_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n as_o the_o canonist_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o may_v have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o inflict_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o use_v the_o material_a temporal_a or_o civil_a sword_n as_o also_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o command_v at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n demand_v they_o wherefore_o what_o power_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v we_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o necessary_a prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ._n 63_o but_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n will_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a by_o examine_v his_o next_o discourse_n and_o by_o declare_v moreful_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o former_a word_n of_o i_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o which_o my_o adversary_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v for_o see_v that_o say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 104._o numer_n 17._o the_o spiritual_a power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o that_o case_n result_v as_o widdrington_n seem_v to_o grant_v upon_o their_o reduction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spiritual_a whereby_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o quality_n why_o
shall_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o the_o spiritual_a superior_n power_n to_o punish_v in_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v no_o less_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spiritual_a in_o punishment_n then_o in_o commandment_n as_o when_o delinquent_n be_v enjoin_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o build_v hospital_n or_o monastery_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o to_o afflict_v their_o body_n by_o fast_v watch_v discipline_n haircloth_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o well_o the_o corporal_a labour_n as_o the_o temporal_a expense_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o than_o if_o the_o same_o be_v employ_v otherways_o for_o god_n service_n by_o the_o direction_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a also_o when_o heretic_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n fame_n good_n or_o life_n for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o heresy_n 14._o see_v silvester_n verb._n haeres_fw-la nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o &_o 14._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o to_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o less_o relation_n or_o reduction_n of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o punish_v then_o in_o command_v and_o therefore_o widdrington_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n admit_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o 64_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o inflict_v they_o or_o punish_v temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o why_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v extend_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o yet_o their_o coercive_v power_n be_v not_o for_o the_o same_o respect_n extend_v also_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o full_o declare_v in_o my_o appendyx_n to_o fa._n suarez_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v well_o have_v see_v see_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v the_o year_n before_o this_o his_o reply_n come_v forth_o 4._o see_v appendix_n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 4._o for_o fa._n suarez_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a or_o command_v be_v not_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v &c._n &c._n determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o direct_v or_o command_v but_o do_v without_o limitation_n comprehend_v all_o convenient_a direct_n or_o command_v therefore_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n for_o we_o do_v now_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a and_o know_v to_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n that_o in_o every_o law_n there_o be_v contain_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v vis_fw-la dirigens_fw-la the_o directive_a or_o command_a force_n or_o power_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o fear_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n compel_v and_o constrain_v to_o perform_v the_o thing_n command_v which_o therefore_o the_o divine_n call_v vis_fw-la cogens_fw-la or_o coercens_fw-la the_o compel_a enforce_v or_o punish_v force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o law_n 65_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n of_o fa._n suarez_n which_o my_o adversary_n conceal_v thereof_o urge_v i_o to_o repeat_v here_o again_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n thereby_o perceive_v that_o he_o still_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o have_v before_o beeneful_o satisfy_v second_o if_o that_o assertion_n or_o argument_n of_o suarez_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o command_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a manner_n of_o command_v so_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o beseem_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o punish_v be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a manner_n of_o punish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o beseem_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a body_n and_o society_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n than_o we_o grant_v also_o his_o comparison_n or_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o then_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o only_o temporal_a correction_n or_o punish_v be_v convenient_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o temporal_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o also_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n convenient_a and_o beseem_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o out_o of_o many_o catholic_a author_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o 66_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o command_n be_v as_o it_o be_v unlimited_a and_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o also_o temporal_a not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o sin_n therein_o contain_v they_o become_v spiritual_a because_o the_o object_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a directive_a or_o command_a power_n be_v virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o aswell_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n forbid_v a_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o hurtful_a to_o spiritual_a good_a do_v nothing_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n but_o the_o deprive_v one_o of_o temporal_a land_n good_n liberty_n or_o life_n be_v always_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a they_o be_v inflict_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o convenient_a or_o beseem_v the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 67_o and_o this_o distinction_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o command_a and_o chastise_v power_n do_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o her_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n public_a peace_n or_o public_a disquietness_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v forbid_v all_o thing_n even_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o they_o be_v true_o manifest_a wrong_n to_o the_o civil_a society_n and_o unjust_a hindrance_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o that_o these_o unjust_a oppression_n although_o principal_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o secondary_o and_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v temporal_a wrong_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o with_o spiritual_a but_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o before_o in_o this_o disputation_n 17._o disputation_n cap._n 7._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 17._o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o those_o two_o famous_a and_o learned_a dominike_n sotus_n and_o banne_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v which_o suarez_n use_v in_o compare_v the_o command_a or_o directive_a power_n with_o the_o punish_n or_o coercive_v be_v not_o allowable_a for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v that_o as_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o command_n be_v not_o so_o limit_v but_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a matter_n so_o also_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o punish_v be_v not_o so_o limit_v but_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o punish_v with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o that_o place_n 68_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a and_o the_o coercive_v compel_v or_o punish_v power_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o all_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n for_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a or_o command_v be_v the_o command_v of_o virtuous_a and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vicious_a act_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v obtain_v so_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v it_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o may_v be_v virtue_n or_o
vice_n that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v extend_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v may_v command_v or_o forbid_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o affliction_n for_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o 69_o so_o likewise_o the_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a be_v the_o obtain_n and_o conserve_n of_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o her_o act_n be_v the_o command_a or_o forbid_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a christian_a prince_n as_o i_o show_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o do_v injurious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v extend_v sometime_o to_o spiritual_a action_n not_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o temporal_a action_n for_o that_o the_o injurious_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o the_o baptise_v of_o one_o with_o poison_a water_n or_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o be_v also_o poison_a as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a action_n to_o wit_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n which_o work_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n but_o as_o they_o work_v a_o temporal_a effect_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o temporal_a peace_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o so_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v forbid_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporall_n to_o minister_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptize_v shall_v be_v poison_v so_o also_o unjust_a excommunication_n if_o they_o cause_v tumult_n and_o perturbation_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o unfit_a conventicle_n by_o night_n with_o armour_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o probable_a danger_n of_o sedition_n or_o of_o other_o temporal_a wrong_n may_v arise_v although_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a action_n but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a wrong_n and_o true_o injurious_a to_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n 70_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o intolerable_a and_o which_o can_v be_v utter_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o that_o it_o make_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o true_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n most_o rash_o affirm_v 208._o affirm_v pag._n 7._o &_o 208._o be_v a_o intolerable_a slander_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n unless_o with_o some_o vehement_a passion_n of_o ire_n he_o have_v be_v altogether_o transport_v and_o his_o understanding_n therewith_o have_v be_v whole_o blind_v as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o slander_n 11._o slander_n in_o appendice_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la §_o 11._o calumnia_fw-la 11._o for_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o of_o temporal_a nor_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o politic_a body_n and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o civil_a matter_n or_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o true_a temporal_a wrong_n be_v reduce_v to_o civil_a matter_n 71_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v compel_v or_o punish_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o command_v but_o in_o punish_v and_o her_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o he_o have_v give_v her_o correspondent_a weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o she_o be_v to_o use_v to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o not_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o totum_fw-la before_o part._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la out_o of_o almain_n and_o many_o other_o both_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a catholic_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n which_o also_o be_v sufficient_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 18_o publican_n matth._n 18_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o carnal_a 2._o cor._n 10._o 72_o so_o likewise_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o command_v but_o in_o punish_v and_o her_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o inflict_a or_o use_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n bernard_n eugenium_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la call_v the_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n for_o although_o he_o affirm_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n to_o belong_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o or_o use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v forbid_v spiritual_a pastor_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v petrus_n damianus_n firnim_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la firnim_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n so_o distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v use_v secular_a weapon_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o say_n of_o gratian_n si_fw-la gratian_n 2._o q._n 7._o cap._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la the_o compiler_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decree_n it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o to_o priest_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n now_o as_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o directive_a and_o also_o of_o the_o coercive_v power_n be_v temporal_a peace_n so_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v and_o also_o of_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o the_o last_o end_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o which_o spiritual_a pastor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o christian_a prince_n by_o civil_a law_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o subject_n 73_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v both_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o i_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v right_o conclude_v from_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o
or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o i_o say_v before_o as_o by_o the_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o vicious_a action_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiriturall_a directiveâ—_n or_o command_a power_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a action_n but_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o that_o reference_n become_v spiritual_a and_o capable_a of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o health_n or_o hurt_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unpartial_a expositor_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a reason_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v most_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a 77_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o frivolous_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n furthermore_o widdrington_n grant_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 18._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 105._o num_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n interdict_v and_o suspension_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a superior_a may_v also_o punish_v temporal_o for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communication_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n even_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o commandment_n who_o ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n 18._o matth._n 18._o when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o temporal_a company_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 4.2_o thess_n 3._o and_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v also_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o disobedient_a person_n and_o by_o s._n john_n when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o in_o all_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v temporal_o 78_o but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v in_o the_o two_o next_o paragraphes_n be_v before_o object_v by_o fa._n suarez_n and_o full_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o my_o appendix_n but_o this_o man_n be_v please_v to_o repeat_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o by_o i_o and_o other_o have_v be_v before_o often_o answer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v spiritual_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o must_v consequent_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v temporal_o for_o this_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o first_o excommunication_n as_o i_o show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 4._o see_v also_o above_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 16._o and_o seq_fw-la and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o num_fw-la 131._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n deprive_v of_o civil_a conversation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o all_o civil_a contract_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o buy_v sell_v change_a lend_v etc._n etc._n be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n some_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o civil_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n except_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n we_o be_v bind_v civil_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o so_o also_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o may_v annexe_v to_o excommunication_n the_o inflict_v of_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o from_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n intend_v to_o prove_v for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o may_v command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o also_o inflict_v they_o by_o that_o civil_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n 79_o three_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n do_v err_v most_o gross_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v any_o penalty_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o run_v over_o schoole-divinitie_n and_o especial_o the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o although_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a and_o institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n neither_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o penalty_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o no_o sin_n be_v annex_v any_o censure_n by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v never_o by_o himself_o immediate_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o determinate_a punishment_n but_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v in_o particular_a this_o or_o that_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n she_o have_v receive_v 1._o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 5._o this_o 2._o sec_fw-la 1._o for_o thus_o write_v fa._n suarez_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n and_o withal_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v here_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 80_o but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n say_v suarez_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o those_o word_n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o institute_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o virtual_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a christian_n because_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n the_o faithful_a can_v be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o from_o this_o place_n say_v suarez_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o otherwise_o one_o may_v also_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o whosoever_o
instit_fw-la de_fw-fr patr_n potest_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la moli_fw-la disp_n 228._o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o time_n as_o the_o gloss_n say_v of_o romulus_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o fatherly_a power_n authority_n or_o command_v the_o gloss_n do_v in_o brief_a but_o molina_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o 93_o wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n now_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n have_v over_o their_o child_n &_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o be_v whole_o depend_v thereon_o and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v parent_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v natural_a but_o civil_a obedience_n but_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o her_o subject_n suppose_v the_o adunit_a of_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n 6._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o be_v even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o also_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o affirm_v by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o in_o append._n contra_fw-la d._n schulcken_n calumnia_fw-la 16._o nu_fw-la 8._o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n do_v also_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n although_o their_o title_n or_o the_o design_v of_o their_o person_n to_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v that_o obedience_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n thereof_o not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o natural_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n &_o consequent_o the_o bond_n thereof_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o his_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n 94_o now_o to_o mr_n fitzherbert_n argument_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o say_a appendix_n to_o suarez_n that_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o by_o civil_a authority_n and_o therefore_o those_o canon_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o child_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n their_o parent_n have_v over_o they_o do_v either_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o child_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o offend_v their_o creator_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a civil_o either_o by_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o as_o heresy_n and_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o or_o if_o he_o make_v profession_n in_o a_o approve_a religion_n whereby_o he_o be_v account_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n his_o child_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o molina_n in_o the_o place_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o natural_a and_o civil_a death_n be_v equivalent_a concern_v civil_a act_n as_o note_v the_o gloss_n upon_o leg._n si_fw-la decesserit_fw-la ff_n qui_fw-la satisdare_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v discharge_v thereby_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o authent_n de_fw-fr sanct._n episcopis_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la contigerit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o urge_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n sisennandus_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n beside_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n which_o have_v discretion_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n as_o i_o there_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n whereby_o the_o baptize_v child_n of_o jew_n be_v free_v not_o from_o the_o power_n or_o right_v which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n but_o only_o from_o their_o company_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n forbid_v all_o conversation_n whereby_o one_o may_v incur_v probable_a danger_n of_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o sin_n 95_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o discharge_n of_o slave_n and_o bondman_n from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n when_o the_o say_v slave_n be_v catholic_n and_o their_o lord_n heretic_n for_o although_o these_o slave_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n until_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v as_o likewise_o a_o catholic_a wife_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o his_o company_n &_o this_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v and_o command_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o perform_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n or_o fatherly_a power_n which_o heretical_a parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n or_o to_o release_v the_o bond_n of_o slavery_n by_o which_o lord_n have_v a_o right_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o slave_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v be_v past_a the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o bondman_n to_o his_o lord_n unless_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o child_n be_v free_v from_o the_o right_n and_o power_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o slave_n from_o his_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la and_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n both_o for_o that_o thisis_n a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n which_o therefore_o to_o inflict_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o also_o for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_n next_o under_o god_n can_v be_v temporal_o punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o because_o this_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o other_o obligation_n by_o which_o a_o wife_n a_o child_n a_o slave_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v her_o husband_n his_o father_n his_o lord_n be_v civil_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n by_o a_o declarative_a precept_n may_v command_v the_o subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o his_o prince_n yea_o and_o perchance_o to_o depart_v the_o land_n if_o by_o such_o stay_n he_o be_v in_o probable_a danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v yet_o still_o he_o remain_v subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o when_o this_o danger_n be_v past_a he_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o allegiance_n to_o return_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prince_n 96_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o gross_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v deceive_v in_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o a_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o
father_n a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n they_o now_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n and_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v civil_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o may_v therefore_o extend_v diminish_v or_o quite_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n although_o not_o of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n although_o not_o of_o matrimony_n by_o which_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o final_o the_o bond_n both_o of_o obedience_n and_o of_o servitude_n by_o which_o a_o slave_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o lord_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n whereby_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v be_v natural_a and_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n over_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la natura_fw-la due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n can_v according_o to_o his_o own_o ground_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n over_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v the_o lâ—ge_a natura_fw-la due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_a answerable_a thereunto_o must_v also_o be_v de_fw-la lege_fw-la natura_fw-la command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o withal_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v deprive_v a_o heretical_a commonwealth_n of_o her_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v absolve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 97_o now_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o this_o chapter_n now_o then_o say_v he_o 11._o he_o pag._n 107._o nu_fw-la 11._o in_o all_o these_o example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o especial_o grant_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a but_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o none_o of_o all_o those_o example_n he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v command_v but_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a to_o spiritual_a end_n oâ—_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o any_o temporal_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v evident_o discover_v his_o ignorance_n in_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o may_v punish_v temporal_o and_o to_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v that_o he_o may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a for_o this_o distinction_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o betwixt_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a and_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o also_o of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o a_o priori_fw-la which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n from_o which_o according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n the_o essence_n unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o power_n be_v to_o be_v take_v do_v make_v plain_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o comparison_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n make_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a and_o the_o coercive_v power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o command_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o to_o inflict_v they_o and_o which_o in_o natural_a reason_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v impugn_a but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v sift_v and_o impugn_a the_o more_o it_o appear_v plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o all_o true_a doctrine_n do_v as_o contrariwise_o falsehood_n the_o more_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o absurd_a it_o do_v still_o appear_v 98_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 21._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 107._o nu_fw-la 21._o widdrington_n himself_o teach_v also_o in_o his_o apology_n 15â—_n apology_n nurse_n 153.154_o &_o 15â—_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o spiritual_a by_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v explicate_v ratione_fw-la peccati_fw-la annexi_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n annex_v whereof_o he_o also_o give_v this_o example_n when_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v apply_v their_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n or_o temporal_a man_n abuse_v their_o power_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a in_o these_o case_n he_o say_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o temporal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v and_o offence_n commit_v because_o temporal_a thing_n do_v thereby_o come_v to_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a also_o of_o temporal_a thus_o teach_v he_o in_o his_o apology_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n 19_o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 1._o nu_fw-la 19_o 99_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v in_o my_o apology_n be_v very_o true_a and_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n be_v deny_v neither_o have_v d._n schulckenius_n bring_v any_o one_o probable_a proof_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o but_o with_o rail_a speech_n slanderous_a imputation_n and_o fraudulent_a cavil_n seek_v to_o overbeare_v it_o as_o i_o have_v most_o clear_o show_v 10.11.12_o show_v calumnia_fw-la 10.11.12_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o calumny_n for_o whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a per_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o only_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o temporal_a action_n so_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a per_fw-la se_fw-la to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o conserve_n or_o disturb_v of_o temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n and_o be_v sometime_o find_v in_o spiritual_a action_n as_o in_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v when_o by_o they_o great_a tumult_n and_o perturbation_n do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o evil_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o death_n or_o great_a corporal_a harm_n do_v ensue_v and_o as_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v for_o the_o evil_a administration_n of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o soul_n punish_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v therein_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n so_o the_o temporal_a superior_a abstract_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n may_v for_o the_o evil_a administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o perturbation_n of_o temporal_a peace_n punish_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v therein_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n 100_o now_o d._n schulckenius_n first_o affirm_v 292._o affirm_v pag._n 208._o &_o 292._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o intolerable_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o how_o false_a and_o intolerable_a a_o slander_n this_o be_v unconscionable_a void_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v whole_o transport_v with_o some_o vehement_a passion_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v heretofore_o 11._o heretofore_o in_o append._n calumnia_fw-la 11._o second_o he_o
other_o temporal_a commodity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n num._n 18._o 6_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v himself_o altogether_o vanquish_v yet_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o although_o he_o clear_o perceive_v yea_o and_o almost_o express_o confess_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o chapter_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o he_o brag_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o thereby_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n but_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n you_o can_v but_o clear_o see_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o chapter_n which_o only_a text_n in_o particular_a i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o i_o do_v hereby_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n by_o which_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o vainglorious_a brag_n see_v that_o in_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o overthrow_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o boast_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n but_o will_v widdrington_n say_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n that_o widdrington_n make_v be_v that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n turn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o excommunication_n be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n include_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n at_o all_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o by_o way_n of_o command_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n some_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o inflict_v they_o as_o i_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v they_o yet_o these_o to_o command_v and_o to_o inflict_v to_o impose_v and_o to_o dispose_v my_o adversary_n do_v common_o confound_v 7_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4.5_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 114._o numer_n 4.5_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o the_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o be_v punish_v by_o deprivation_n of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o 16._o as_o 1_o reg._n 16._o saul_n by_o samuel_n athalia_fw-la 11._o athalia_fw-la 4_o reg._n 11._o by_o joiada_n joram_n 9_o joram_n 4_o reg._n 9_o by_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v destroy_v jesabel_n &_o all_o the_o house_n of_o achab._n also_o ozias_n be_v not_o only_o corporal_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n &_o confine_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v private_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o government_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 22._o before_o cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v spiritual_o in_o the_o new_a let_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o instance_n here_o produce_v that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v it_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o deprive_v man_n of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n 8_o but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o i_o ample_o prove_v above_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n neither_o do_v these_o example_n bring_v here_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o athalia_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v above_o at_o large_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o beside_o that_o samuel_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o priest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o anoint_v or_o depose_v of_o any_o king_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o prophet_n and_o special_a messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n how_o long_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n 16._o samuel_n 1_o reg._n 16._o do_v thou_o mourn_v saul_n who_o i_o have_v reject_v that_o he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o come_v that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o isai_n the_o bethleemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n and_o again_o go_v say_v god_n to_o 19_o to_o 3_o reg._n 19_o elias_n and_o return_v into_o thy_o way_n by_o the_o desert_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o namsi_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o saphat_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v prophet_n for_o thou_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la to_o anoint_v jehu_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o hold_v say_v 9_o say_v 4_o reg._n 9_o elizeus_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v the_o little_a box_n of_o oil_n thou_o shall_v power_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o say_v our_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n now_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n some_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n make_v anoint_v or_o depose_v king_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o belike_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v approve_v also_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o elias_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o anoint_v not_o only_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n but_o also_o hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o depose_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o pagan_a king_n 9_o wherefore_o that_o demand_n which_o be_v here_o make_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v frivolous_a both_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o albeit_o they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o deduce_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n that_o therefore_o
do_v suppose_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v for_o she_o have_v power_n grant_v she_o by_o christ_n to_o give_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n also_o by_o other_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n absolu_v from_o sin_n and_o give_v grace_n nevertheless_o this_o power_n to_o work_v actual_o her_o effect_n suppose_v certain_a necessary_a disposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o infant_n as_o in_o man_n of_o discretion_n which_o disposition_n the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o power_n to_o procure_v also_o beside_o this_o power_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v of_o order_n the_o church_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v sinner_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n for_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v mean_n proportionate_a to_o such_o a_o end_n we_o grant_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 29_o now_o this_o doctor_n although_o he_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v certain_a idle_a exception_n against_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 353._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 179._o &_o seq_fw-la although_o all_o this_o do_v make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o yet_o i_o will_v relate_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o that_o i_o see_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v therein_o but_o whether_o they_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o solve_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n you_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o this_o doctor_n especial_o when_o my_o answer_n or_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o then_o with_o some_o idle_a or_o despiteful_a word_n to_o shift_v it_o of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o disgrace_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o enlarge_v my_o book_n and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a volume_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_a toy_n which_o do_v argue_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n than_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o examine_v sincere_o this_o important_a and_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o which_o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o far_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o for_o his_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o s._n leo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v cruel_a punishment_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o my_o argument_n and_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n whereof_o i_o make_v no_o question_n and_o consume_v twenty_o eight_o whole_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o catholic_a do_v deny_v and_o which_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o my_o doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o 30_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o goodly_a observation_n this_o doctor_n have_v find_v out_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o 353._o he_o pag._n 353._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o cunning_a have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o in_o bellarmine_n argument_n the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n but_o widdrington_n answer_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n let_v he_o himself_o see_v with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o do_v it_o who_o otherwise_o do_v seem_v so_o scrupulous_o to_o shun_v equivocation_n 31_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o what_o cunning_a or_o ignorance_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o i_o have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n seq_n see_v apolog._n nu_fw-la 176._o 180._o &_o seq_n see_v that_o i_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o as_o it_o have_v spiritual_a power_n now_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o probability_n can_v this_o doctor_n infer_v from_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o that_o i_o ever_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o layman_n or_o that_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n i_o take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v both_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o myself_o as_o it_o comprehend_v cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o spiritual_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n spiritual_a pastor_n and_o spiritual_a subject_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n affirm_v that_o king_n and_o bishop_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o only_a that_o be_v one_o church_n as_o likewise_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o temporal_a king_n and_o temporal_a subject_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o civil_a power_n and_o civil_a subjection_n for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n speak_v general_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v only_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o i_o express_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n no_o judicious_a man_n can_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o subject_n wherein_o no_o temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v let_v this_o doctor_n therefore_o see_v himself_o with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o say_v that_o i_o comprehend_v here_o in_o this_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 32_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v this_o doctor_n 354._o doctor_n pag._n 354._o that_o which_o widdrington_n here_o dispute_v of_o a_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v therein_o work_v her_o effect_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o yet_o that_o widdrington_n after_o his_o accustom_a uprightness_n commend_v the_o argument_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o dissemble_v card._n bellarmine_n answer_n here_o you_o see_v that_o this_o doctor_n grant_v the_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n approove_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o i_o dissemble_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o never_o see_v his_o answer_n and_o although_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o so_o may_v have_v commend_v his_o meaning_n and_o his_o declaration_n yet_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v commend_v his_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o declaration_n see_v
and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v man_n actual_o from_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o say_v as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n say_v he_o of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n in_o this_o point_n or_o any_o other_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o power_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n and_o have_v no_o external_a impediment_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o will_v contend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o more_o sufficient_a power_n to_o save_v soul_n than_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n and_o have_v no_o external_a impediment_n must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n must_v also_o have_v sufficient_a force_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o a_o power_n to_o make_v the_o subject_a capable_a and_o to_o remove_v all_o external_a impediment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o must_v have_v such_o a_o sufficient_a power_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o power_n work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o these_o two_o be_v opposite_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n i_o make_v before_o and_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o logic_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o every_o division_n consist_v only_o of_o two_o part_n or_o member_n we_o may_v right_o argue_v from_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o one_o part_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a coercive_v power_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o withdraw_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o power_n but_o of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_n no_o other_o coercive_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n can_v be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_v power_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impediment_n which_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o argument_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o fa._n parson_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o so_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v with_o more_o credit_n have_v leave_v untouched_a the_o satisfaction_n which_o fa._n parson_n pretend_v to_o give_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n or_o complaint_n for_o aught_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o 62_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n quarel_v with_o i_o for_o teach_v in_o this_o my_o discourse_n against_o fa._n parson_n that_o the_o penalty_n which_o the_o church_n may_v i_o do_v not_o say_v impose_v as_o he_o untrue_o impose_v upon_o i_o for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o impose_v command_n or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n i_o never_o deny_v but_o to_o inflict_v be_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o for_o remit_v my_o reader_n for_o this_o point_n to_o diverse_a authority_n even_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n relate_v by_o i_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o wish_v i_o 21._o i_o pag._n 122._o nu_fw-la 21._o and_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o those_o authority_n in_o d._n schulckenius_n who_o give_v as_o he_o say_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o show_v evident_o that_o diverse_a of_o those_o author_n do_v whole_o impugn_v widdrington_n opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o final_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o bad_a fortune_n in_o allege_v such_o witness_n as_o either_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o quite_o overthrow_v he_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v say_v he_o in_o d._n weston_n sanctuary_n who_o also_o answer_v the_o say_a place_n particularlay_n and_o full_o i_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n wish_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v how_o their_o answer_n have_v be_v confute_v partly_o by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n and_o partly_o by_o myself_o above_o in_o this_o treatise_n totum_fw-la treatise_n part._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la where_o also_o i_o have_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o see_v their_o argument_n and_o answer_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v shake_v than_o they_o make_v the_o great_a brag_n to_o which_o silly_a shift_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o their_o bad_a fortune_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n and_o through_o a_o vehement_a desire_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o to_o have_v any_o way_n err_v in_o have_v coin_v a_o new_a catholic_a faith_n 63_o furthermore_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v 8._o see_v pag._n 122._o nu_fw-la 22._o c._n bel._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum._n pont._n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 8._o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n many_o of_o they_o answer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n which_o widdrington_n can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a before_o he_o write_v against_o my_o supplement_n and_o therefore_o reason_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v some_o insufficiency_n in_o those_o answer_n before_o he_o so_o confident_o remit_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n and_o such_o like_a which_o he_o know_v be_v already_o answer_v but_o perhaps_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o his_o writing_n and_o assertion_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n like_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n 6._o see_v preface_n nu_fw-la 15._o and_o see_v also_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o dan._n 6._o and_o persian_n which_o be_v inviolable_a and_o immutable_a and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v father_n parson_n who_o you_o see_v he_o may_v with_o more_o credit_n have_v leave_v untouched_a for_o aught_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o he_o 64_o but_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v many_o of_o they_o answer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n so_o also_o he_o may_v see_v the_o cardinal_n answer_n confute_v by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v before_o he_o write_v now_o his_o reply_n against_o i_o and_o therefore_o reason_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v some_o insufficiency_n in_o mr._n john_n barclaye_v answer_n before_o he_o so_o confident_o remit_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n against_o barclay_n which_o he_o know_v be_v already_o answer_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o repeat_v here_o again_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n may_v more_o apt_o be_v apply_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o such_o like_a vehement_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n who_o for_o that_o they_o have_v unaduised_o begin_v to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a will_v yet_o defend_v the_o same_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la fas_fw-la by_o right_a and_o wrong_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o reason_n and_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o oversway_v their_o cause_n by_o force_n and_o authority_n clamour_n and_o threaten_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o breve_n which_o his_o holiness_n by_o their_o importunity_n and_o sinistrous_a information_n have_v publish_v to_o condemn_v the_o new_a oath_n wherein_o chief_o that_o doctrine_n be_v deny_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o by_o condemn_v some_o of_o my_o book_n in_o such_o general_a word_n and_o command_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o purge_v myself_o forthwith_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n not_o declare_v of_o what_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o although_o i_o have_v often_o by_o diverse_a supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o request_v to_o be_v particular_o inform_v what_o one_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n or_o what_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v in_o those_o book_n whereof_o i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n
the_o new_a law_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a fact_n and_o to_o inflict_v the_o like_a corporal_a punishment_n but_o other_o argument_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v now_o by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n 70_o for_o two_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o ordinary_a which_o shall_v also_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n who_o in_o that_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o extraordinary_a wherein_o they_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o prophet_n as_o s._n peter_n proove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v drink_v act_v 2._o and_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n they_o do_v excel_v the_o prophet_n in_o many_o thing_n mat._n abulens_n q._n 6._o in_o praefat._n mat._n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prophecy_n because_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n whensoever_o they_o will_v insomuch_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v immediate_o speak_v by_o they_o math._n 10._o luke_n 21._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v because_o more_o high_a thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n three_o they_o do_v also_o excel_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o they_o do_v wonderful_a miracle_n not_o only_o as_o great_a as_o christ_n himself_o do_v but_o also_o great_a as_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n john_n 14._o et_fw-la maiora_fw-la horum_fw-la faciet_fw-la the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v read_v of_o s._n peter_n act_v 5._o that_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o broughtforth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o when_o peter_n come_v his_o shadow_n at_o the_o least_o might_n overshadow_v any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o infirmity_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o read_v be_v ever_o do_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v excel_v the_o prophet_n for_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o all_o language_n act_n 2._o and_o this_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n to_o infer_v a_o ordinary_a power_n in_o their_o successor_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o 71_o neither_o do_v those_o example_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v of_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o these_o sacrament_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n common_o two_o effect_n annex_v to_o they_o the_o one_o be_v ordinary_a to_o wit_n the_o give_v of_o invisible_a grace_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o person_n baptize_v or_o confirm_v and_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v work_v that_o visible_a effect_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o their_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n so_o likewise_o excommunication_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n common_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o ordinary_a which_o be_v that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o ordinary_a power_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a which_o be_v to_o be_v corporal_o afflict_v by_o satan_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o extordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o devil_n luc._n 9_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n wherefore_o we_o can_v well_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n by_o their_o miraculous_a power_n therefore_o their_o successor_n may_v inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n but_o other_o reason_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o schoolboy_n that_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v stark_o naught_o 72_o but_o these_o visible_a torment_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o widdrington_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n both_o can_v and_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o effect_n be_v at_o the_o first_o ordinary_o testify_v by_o the_o visible_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n so_o as_o widdrington_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v express_v and_o testify_v thereby_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o clear_o see_v that_o i_o have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o invisible_a effect_n which_o be_v signify_v express_v and_o testify_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v may_v be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o not_o the_o visible_a apparition_n torment_n or_o punishment_n which_o do_v testify_v the_o invisible_a effect_n for_o that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o ordinary_a but_o from_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n shall_v excommunicate_v i_o as_o this_o man_n threaten_v without_o give_v i_o any_o notice_n what_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o i_o may_v reform_v and_o retract_v it_o the_o excommunication_n will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o their_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v cause_n thereof_o then_o to_o i_o according_a to_o that_o say_n which_o gratian_n plane_n gratian_n 11_o q._n 3._o illud_fw-la plane_n do_v attribute_n to_o saint_n augustine_n illud_fw-la plane_n non_fw-la temere_fw-la dixerim_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o plain_o will_v i_o speak_v without_o rashness_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o it_o will_v rather_o hurt_v he_o that_o do_v than_o who_o suffer_v this_o wrong_n and_o i_o shall_v comfort_v myself_o with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n beati_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la but_o true_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v have_v now_o so_o sufficient_a experience_n to_o what_o exorbitant_a proceed_n these_o bad_a informer_n have_v draw_v he_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o wary_a to_o proceed_v against_o i_o in_o that_o strange_a manner_n as_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v proceed_v against_o i_o and_o my_o book_n at_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v wonder_v 73_o wherefore_o when_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o by_o the_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o of_o elymas_n etc._n etc._n it_o please_v god_n te_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o body_n as_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o power_n remain_v although_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o cease_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o
or_o spiritual_a punishment_n wherefore_o neither_o from_o the_o superiority_n or_o authority_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v to_o direct_v or_o command_v the_o person_n of_o their_o spiritual_a subject_n nor_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o direct_v or_o command_v the_o person_n of_o their_o temporal_a subject_n can_v we_o right_o conclude_v what_o authority_n either_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v principal_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o directive_a power_n to_o the_o coercive_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v conclude_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v punish_v the_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o soul_n rather_o than_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v the_o body_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o external_a commandment_n but_o what_o coercive_v authority_n either_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o body_n or_o soul_n we_o must_v gather_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o inflict_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v only_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o inflict_v only_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n as_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o body_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o temporal_a thing_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o the_o main_a question_n notwithstanding_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n still_o remain_v a_o foot_n to_o wit_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o inflict_v only_o spiritual_a or_o also_o temporal_a punishment_n neither_o can_v this_o question_n be_v decide_v by_o any_o argument_n ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v 85_o and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n punish_v to_o wit_n as_o abulensis_n before_o 73._o before_o nu._n 73._o declare_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n or_o deprecation_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o infidel_n in_o their_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v the_o blindness_n of_o elymas_n the_o magician_n &_o s._n peter_n the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o miraculous_o and_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n we_o can_v deduce_v a_o good_a argument_n from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v now_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v inflict_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o miracle_n in_o which_o case_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o perhaps_o any_o holy_a pope_n or_o bishop_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n he_o may_v by_o prophecy_n foretell_v or_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o such_o a_o wicked_a prince_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_a or_o heathen_a shall_v by_o god_n the_o angel_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v reason_n teach_v we_o that_o because_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o for_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o transcendent_a power_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o either_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n or_o at_o any_o time_n abuse_v the_o same_o in_o prejudice_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o which_o extraordinary_a grace_n &_o understanding_n christ_n give_v not_o to_o all_o future_a pope_n and_o bishop_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n suppose_v the_o humane_a fragility_n of_o pope_n who_o therein_o be_v like_a to_o other_o man_n may_v be_v occasion_n to_o use_v almain_n word_n 9_o word_n almain_n de_n potest_fw-la â—cces_n &_o lâ—â—ca_n q._n 1._o c._n 9_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o exceed_v great_a pride_n and_o may_v also_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o such_o a_o power_n 86_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o either_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n will_v be_v any_o way_n grieve_v but_o rather_o very_o glad_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v so_o ample_a a_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o body_n and_o good_n if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o in_o very_a deed_n use_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o never_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n but_o see_v that_o pope_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o may_v not_o only_o be_v tempt_v but_o also_o overcome_v with_o ire_n envy_n hatred_n flattery_n and_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o increase_v their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n no_o marvel_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o ever_o have_v be_v account_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o therein_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n can_v take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v make_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n unless_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v reply_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v answer_v and_o first_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o punish_v all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o last_o what_o master_n fitzherbert_n object_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v confute_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n than_o most_o of_o all_o to_o brag_v when_o he_o have_v least_o cause_n and_o when_o any_o answer_n of_o i_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a then_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a impertinent_a absurd_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a or_o ridiculous_a he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v unlawful_a in_o regard_n it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o otherwise_o needful_a have_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v already_o but_o how_o insufficient_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o give_v his_o reader_n a_o abundant_a satisfaction_n because_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la a_o proviso_n too_o much_o never_o hurt_v and_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n i_o give_v this_o brief_a answer_n as_o here_o he_o
set_v it_o down_o 2_o septimò_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la probat_fw-la hic_fw-la author_n etc._n etc._n seventhly_a this_o author_n proove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o that_o all_o people_n ever_o hold_v religion_n in_o the_o high_a price_n or_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o policy_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v power_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n with_o death_n or_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o his_o good_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n grant_v they_o such_o a_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n sva_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la the_o which_o cicero_n who_o this_o author_n cit_v do_v most_o manifest_o confirm_v say_v that_o it_o be_v divine_o invent_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a command_n both_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o author_n only_o confirm_v by_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n 3_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o this_o my_o answer_n make_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o other_o reply_n then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v full_o satisfy_v above_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o word_n verbatim_o but_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o brag_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o i_o have_v conceal_v and_o dissemble_v his_o strong_a argument_n observe_v therefore_o well_o what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v say_v he_o 2.3_o he_o ip_n 129._o nu_fw-la 2.3_o well_o note_v good_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o will_v easy_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o cicero_n his_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pagan_a priest_n to_o punish_v the_o supreme_a secular_a magistrate_n with_o death_n or_o deprivation_n of_o good_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v my_o inference_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o cicero_n and_o the_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o policy_n and_o temporal_a thing_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a man_n to_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a 4_o so_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o custom_n proceed_v from_o their_o municipal_a law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereon_o that_o it_o do_v not_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o their_o municipal_a law_n in_o that_o point_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v they_o to_o make_v that_o law_n for_o although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o both_o might_n and_o do_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o other_o nation_n do_v which_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v by_o nature_n agree_v in_o certain_a general_a principle_n touch_v religion_n as_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v level_v and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o their_o end_n whereupon_o necessary_o follow_v the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o civil_a or_o political_a society_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o matter_n that_o touch_v religion_n and_o all_o this_o i_o explicate_v further_o in_o my_o supplement_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 5_o whereby_o first_o of_o all_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n he_o reduce_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v full_o satisfy_v all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o second_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o pretty_a circle_n he_o make_v and_o how_o cunning_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o pagan_a priest_n to_o punish_v temporal_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o now_o here_o he_o proove_v that_o this_o their_o authority_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o argue_v he_o proove_v in_o very_a deed_n idem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o very_a same_o 6_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o he_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o will_v also_o reduce_v into_o a_o brief_a compendium_n what_o i_o answer_v there_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v thereby_o clear_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n satisfy_v albeit_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v give_v a_o abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o brief_a admonition_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n teach_v or_o prescribe_v some_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o command_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o every_o law_n be_v take_v proper_o do_v intrinsical_o include_v some_o precept_n or_o commandment_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o now_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n not_o only_o as_o it_o command_v or_o forbid_v but_o also_o as_o it_o give_v grant_v teach_v or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n abstract_v from_o all_o positive_a law_n grant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o that_o every_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n which_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o man_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a or_o belong_v to_o any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o right_n which_o every_o man_n have_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o good_n although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o invader_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n likewise_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o every_o member_n thereof_o suppose_v the_o union_n of_o man_n in_o one_o civil_a society_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n abstract_v from_o all_o positive_a law_n or_o grant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v teach_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o 7_o now_o to_o the_o point_n and_o to_o the_o inference_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n make_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o cicero_n and_o the_o example_n by_o he_o allege_v first_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o policy_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v in_o perfection_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n
earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a man_n to_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v whereof_o the_o one_o concern_v religion_n the_o oath_n policy_n the_o one_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o concern_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o body_n we_o must_v prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o which_o concern_v religion_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v policy_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v temporal_a and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v us._n 8_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o religious_a priest_n be_v in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o temporal_a prince_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o policy_n be_v in_o perfection_n inferior_a to_o religion_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o religious_a priest_n may_v punish_v temporal_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o temporal_a authority_n this_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a consequence_n and_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o because_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o substance_n knowledge_n and_o natural_a strength_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o superior_a to_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o command_v and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o force_n of_o obedience_n to_o do_v what_o the_o angel_n shall_v prescribe_v which_o no_o divine_a will_v grant_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o likewise_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o who_o have_v one_o of_o the_o liberal_a science_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n superior_a in_o authority_n to_o every_o trade_n man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o every_o servile_a trade_n be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o manner_n will_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n no_o less_o than_o a_o very_a natural_a for_o that_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n we_o can_v only_o conclude_v that_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o superiority_n one_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o and_o that_o therefore_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n because_o these_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o herein_o but_o to_o transcend_v from_o one_o kind_n of_o superiority_n to_o another_o and_o from_o superiority_n in_o perfection_n &_o dignity_n to_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n or_o from_o a_o superiority_n in_o spiritual_n to_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n 9_o second_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v by_o nature_n do_v agree_v in_o certain_a general_a principle_n touch_v religion_n as_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v level_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o square_n and_o rule_v of_o religion_n and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n although_o not_o to_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o as_o i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n whereupon_o do_v necessary_o follow_v a_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a &_o also_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o much_o less_o to_o punish_v especial_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abulensis_n 35._o abulensis_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 35._o 10_o because_o every_o man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o live_v by_o himself_o alone_o or_o else_o as_o live_v with_o other_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o live_v by_o himself_o alone_o what_o power_n soever_o he_o have_v either_o concern_v temporal_n or_o spiritual_n concern_v his_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v but_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v authority_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o determine_v to_o a_o man_n as_o live_n by_o himself_o alone_o any_o certain_a time_n place_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n than_o no_o private_a man_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n all_o authority_n to_o command_v dispose_n ordain_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o concern_v religious_a as_o civil_a affair_n so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v the_o public_a priest_n and_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o any_o public_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o those_o who_o in_o her_o place_n she_o shall_v appoint_v neither_o can_v any_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v ordain_v or_o punish_v for_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v he_o 11_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o i_o note_v in_o that_o place_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a and_o independent_a society_n the_o one_o religious_a the_o other_o civil_a but_o the_o civil_a society_n have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v civil_a government_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n determine_v or_o appoint_v any_o certain_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o which_o appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o concern_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o have_v these_o public_a minister_n any_o more_o authority_n or_o command_n than_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v diminish_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o power_n authority_n command_n and_o privilege_n which_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o since_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v the_o religious_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v two_o total_a and_o independent_a commonwealth_n neither_o have_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o any_o authority_n to_o determine_v matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v public_a minister_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o who_o by_o natural_a propagation_n shall_v
constitution_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v those_o law_n which_o be_v only_o declare_v by_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v number_v among_o humane_a law_n but_o among_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o humane_a law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o &_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o why_o may_v not_o many_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v account_v humane_a law_n see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v they_o moreover_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v not_o as_o i_o think_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v they_o as_o simple_a fornication_n usury_n drunkenness_n perpetuity_n of_o marriage_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o think_v these_o to_o be_v unlawful_a whereupon_o vasquez_n bold_o affirm_v 1._o vasq_fw-la 1_o a._n 2_o ae_z disp_n 122._o c._n 2._o tom_n 1._o that_o one_o may_v have_v invincible_a ignorance_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n of_o those_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n wherefore_o although_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v make_v here_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 17_o wherefore_o to_o omit_v now_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a to_o declare_v how_o vasquez_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o jesuiâ—es_n and_o divine_n in_o this_o point_n 2._o vasq_fw-la 1_o a._n 2_o ae_z disp_n 157._o c._n 3._o tom_n 2._o for_o vasquez_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deduce_v by_o a_o very_a good_a discourse_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o as_o permit_v but_o also_o as_o command_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o this_o whether_o we_o consider_v nature_n by_o itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n live_v alone_o by_o themselves_o or_o else_o as_o live_v in_o common_a and_o civil_a society_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v only_o a_o law_n of_o permission_n utility_n or_o conveniency_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n convenient_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n as_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o a_o man_n live_v by_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o this_o permission_n of_o a_o thing_n convenient_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n be_v call_v by_o vasquez_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o licence_n or_o power_n of_o nation_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o division_n of_o land_n for_o without_o it_o city_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v well_o govern_v and_o also_o a_o right_n or_o power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n to_o revenge_v injury_n for_o without_o this_o city_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o thousand_o injury_n but_o a_o power_n to_o marry_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o this_o consideration_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o city_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v nation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a by_o permission_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_o consider_v by_o itself_o so_o that_o according_a to_o vasquez_n no_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n to_o wit_n command_v something_o as_o necessary_a or_o forbid_v some_o thing_n as_o evil_n but_o only_o grant_v or_o permit_v some_o thing_n as_o convenient_a and_o profitable_a and_o also_o as_o honest_a but_o not_o necessary_a but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n both_o command_v forbid_v and_o permit_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o do_v permit_v only_o and_o not_o command_v or_o forbid_v be_v by_o vasquez_n call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o all_o moral_a precept_n do_v according_a to_o he_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n thereunto_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n he_o think_v aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o all_o philosopher_n before_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v divide_v every_o law_n in_o general_a into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n 18_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o vasquez_n do_v not_o please_v suarez_n salas_n 3._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o 19_o salas_n disp_n 2._o sec_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o seq_n d._n sec_fw-la 3._o and_o many_o other_o divine_n albeit_o salas_n think_v this_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n rather_o a_o verbal_a question_n and_o of_o word_n then_o real_a and_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o little_o import_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v common_o keep_v or_o use_v that_o law_n but_o it_o great_o import_v to_o know_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n &_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o positive_a law_n whether_o that_o law_n be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o itself_o for_o that_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v one_o total_a community_n of_o mankind_n have_v decree_v it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o accident_n for_o that_o every_o nation_n decree_a it_o by_o itself_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o induction_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n common_a to_o all_o nation_n 19_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o suarez_n 3._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n pap_n 19_o salas_n tract_n 14._o q._n 91._o disp_n 2._o sec_fw-la 3._o and_o salas_n do_v observe_v that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o many_o nation_n either_o for_o that_o all_o or_o many_o nation_n be_v take_v several_o by_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o that_o law_n or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o or_o many_o nation_n as_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o a_o certain_a society_n and_o civil_a communication_n for_o although_o every_o city_n commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o perfect_a community_n and_o compose_v of_o her_o part_n and_o member_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o member_n of_o this_o universal_a world_n as_o it_o appertain_v to_o mankind_n neither_o be_v those_o community_n so_o sufficient_a several_o for_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o want_v some_o help_n society_n and_o communication_n of_o other_o sometime_o for_o great_a utility_n or_o conveniency_n and_o sometime_o for_o moral_a necessity_n and_o want_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o they_o want_v some_o law_n whereby_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o communication_n and_o society_n and_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v do_v by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v do_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o
some_o special_a law_n may_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n for_o as_o in_o one_o city_n or_o province_n a_o custom_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o law_n so_o also_o in_o the_o university_n of_o mankind_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v by_o custom_n be_v introduce_v and_o especial_o for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o law_n be_v both_o few_o and_o also_o very_o near_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v from_o it_o a_o very_a easy_a inference_n and_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o convenient_a to_o nature_n itself_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evident_a inference_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n altogether_o necessary_a to_o moral_a honesty_n or_o virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o all_o man_n 20_o wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o author_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v or_o grant_v something_n but_o also_o command_n and_o forbid_v by_o bind_v under_o sin_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n will_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o law_n neither_o shall_v a_o law_n in_o general_a be_v take_v proper_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o intrinsical_o include_v some_o precept_n be_v well_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n 4._o vasque_n disp_n 157._o cap._n 4._o in_o fine_a thom._n prim_fw-la secun_fw-la q._n 95._o be_v 4._o and_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o yet_o vasquez_n himself_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v by_o s._n thomas_n right_o number_v among_o humane_a law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o naure_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v permit_v and_o grant_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v grant_v or_o permit_v but_o not_o command_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v his_o proper_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o permit_v or_o grant_v neither_o ought_v it_o by_o this_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o law_n moreover_o if_o a_o permissive_a or_o concessive_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n why_o may_v not_o also_o a_o preceptive_a or_o command_a law_n although_o it_o suppose_v civil_a society_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o nation_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o from_o civil_a society_n and_o from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o nation_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v arise_v a_o natural_a obligation_n as_o for_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n for_o marry_a person_n to_o observe_v conjugal_a duty_n for_o servant_n in_o general_a to_o serve_v their_o master_n seq_fw-la master_n but_o see_v above_o cha_n 6._o nu_fw-la 23._o &_o nu_fw-la 93._o &_o seq_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o by_o private_a authority_n the_o good_n of_o another_o man_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n or_o grant_v of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o many_o such_o like_a all_o which_o do_v suppose_v some_o civil_a society_n 21_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o divine_n do_v not_o speak_v common_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o divine_n do_v common_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v by_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o call_v that_o which_o nature_n itself_o or_o the_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n without_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n do_v make_v and_o ordain_v but_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o law_n or_o right_n which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o brute_n beast_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o law_n which_o all_o man_n and_o only_a man_n do_v use_v although-otherwise_a it_o be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la where_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v teach_v all_o sensible_a creature_n and_o be_v not_o only_o proper_a to_o man_n but_o common_a also_o to_o beast_n fish_n and_o bird_n as_o carnal_a copulation_n get_v of_o child_n and_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o all_o nation_n do_v use_v and_o which_o be_v common_a only_o to_o man_n among_o themselves_o as_o religion_n towards_o god_n to_o obey_v our_o parent_n and_o country_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o therefore_o as_o very_o well_o observe_v paradulphus_n prateius_n cite_v by_o salas_n 4._o salas_n disp_n 2._o seq_n 4._o unless_o one_o diligent_o observe_v which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o man_n of_o error_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v by_o the_o lawyer_n sometime_o take_v for_o the_o true_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v very_o well_o distinguish_v these_o two_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o bartholus_fw-la to_o avoid_v this_o confusion_n do_v distinguish_v two_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o one_o he_o call_v ius_n primarium_fw-la the_o first_o or_o principal_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v that_o law_n which_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o nation_n be_v introduce_v by_o natural_a reason_n without_o any_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o he_o call_v ius_n secundarium_fw-la the_o less_o principal_a law_n of_o nation_n which_o all_o nation_n do_v use_v by_o their_o own_o decree_n or_o constitution_n 22_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v take_v most_o proper_o and_o rigorous_o be_v both_o a_o positive_a law_n as_o many_o doctor_n cite_v by_o salas_n do_v hold_v that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o law_n make_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n 3._o salas_n disp_n 2._o sec_fw-la 3._o and_o also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o both_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a reason_n and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v clear_o easy_o &_o direct_o deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o this_o also_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v civil_a confirm_v institut_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n gent._n &_o civil_a who_o make_v this_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o civil_a law_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o whatsoever_o every_o particular_a people_n or_o nation_n do_v enact_v or_o ordain_v that_o be_v call_v the_o civil_a law_n as_o be_v a_o law_n proper_a to_o that_o city_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o custom_n and_o humane_a necessity_n so_o require_v the_o nation_n of_o man_n have_v make_v to_o themselves_o certain_a law_n and_o true_o if_o those_o law_n be_v natural_a they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o nature_n itself_o or_o by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v use_v it_o observe_v it_o receive_v or_o admit_v it_o as_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v use_v observe_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o as_o be_v the_o author_n and_o enacter_n thereof_o 23_o so_o that_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v take_v their_o name_n or_o denomination_n from_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n thereof_o so_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v that_o which_o nation_n make_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n for_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o make_v one_o community_n of_o mankind_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o every_o city_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v every_o member_n thereof_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o that_o
decretall_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v hostiensis_n and_o his_o answer_n allege_v by_o parisiensis_fw-la to_o great_a purpose_n whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n give_v overmuch_o credit_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la have_v untrue_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 7_o now_o concern_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la mr._n fitzherbert_n write_v thus_o 4._o thus_o pag._n 158._o nu_fw-la 4._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la show_v himself_o partial_a towards_o prince_n in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n see_v that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v a_o reader_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n betwixt_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o extreme_o incense_v against_o he_o can_v not_o want_v learned_a man_n to_o second_v his_o humour_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v his_o bear_a subject_n and_o live_v within_o his_o dominion_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la may_v seem_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 8_o and_o of_o this_o widdrington_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n when_o he_o write_v against_o i_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o schulckenius_n 64._o schulckenius_n shulck_n pag._n 64._o who_o show_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la teach_v express_o 7._o express_o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o papali_n cap._n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v as_o the_o general_a informer_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n dispose_v the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o common_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v require_v and_o 13._o and_o ibid._n cap._n 13._o further_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o incorrigible_a the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o also_o force_v the_o people_n to_o depose_v he_o excommunicando_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la obedirent_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v ibid._n cap._n 16._o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o heretic_n his_o vassal_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v deliver_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 9_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v give_v less_o unto_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o ought_v as_o schulckenius_n well_o note_v yet_o he_o give_v he_o as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n see_v that_o it_o little_o import_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o which_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n i_o say_v it_o little_o import_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o may_v do_v it_o whether_o by_o a_o juridical_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n or_o otherwise_o so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o discharge_v the_o prince_n subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la express_o teach_v whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o object_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n direct_o but_o only_o indirect_o and_o in_o some_o case_n which_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n touch_v this_o question_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o he_o and_o hostiensis_n 10_o but_o first_o beside_o that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la be_v never_o tax_v by_o any_o ancient_a author_n for_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o like_a word_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o use_v against_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o hostiensis_n and_o diverse_a other_o divine_n and_o canonist_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n and_o diverse_a other_o roman_a divine_n and_o canonist_n show_v themselves_o partial_a towards_o pope_n in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n see_v that_o they_o live_v and_o be_v reader_n in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a prince_n which_o pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o want_v learned_a man_n to_o second_v their_o humour_n especial_o such_o as_o either_o be_v their_o bear_a subject_n and_o live_v in_o their_o dominion_n or_o else_o may_v expect_v spiritual_a preferment_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o bishoprike_v or_o other_o spiritual_a dignity_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o the_o say_a joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n do_v well_o observe_v but_o more_o probable_o say_v he_o arg_n he_o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o papali_n cap._n 21._o ad_fw-la 41._o arg_n it_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o those_o doctor_n who_o so_o undutiful_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n do_v speak_v for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n who_o may_v rather_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v say_v though_o not_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v gracious_o embrace_v those_o that_o do_v extend_v or_o amplify_v his_o authority_n and_o repress_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o 11_o second_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a good_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a except_o only_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o compel_v the_o faithful_a by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o &_o haec_fw-la papae_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la iuris_fw-la declaratio_fw-la &_o this_o ordain_v or_o dispose_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v parisiensis_fw-la in_o that_o very_a place_n 7_o place_n cap._n 7_o and_o this_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n against_o d._n schulckenus_n and_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o that_o say_v he_o 11._o he_o cap._n 16._o ad_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v object_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v sometime_o absolve_v soldier_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o be_v only_o introduce_v concern_v frenchman_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o that_o case_n than_o a_o absolve_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n now_o what_o catholic_a man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o spiritual_a power_n 12_o wherefore_o as_o i_o declare_v at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la teach_v three_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n a_o heretical_a prince_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n all_o the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o i_o agree_v with_o parisiensis_fw-la save_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o paris_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n definition_n declaration_n or_o interpretation_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o compel_v their_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o yet_o their_o declaration_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o
temporal_a prince_n impose_v enjoin_v or_o command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n affliction_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ordain_v and_o depose_v of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v 59_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v say_v he_o 11._o he_o pag._n 162._o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o christian_n a_o burden_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o part_n be_v mere_o temporal_a to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v 15._o act._n 15._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v they_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n thus_o say_v they_o in_o their_o canon_n dispose_v as_o you_o see_v of_o a_o temporal_a thing_n by_o their_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n which_o as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a temporal_a affliction_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o 4._o before_o see_v c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 2_o 3._o &_o 4._o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o in_o 13_o in_o act_n 5.6_o &_o 13_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o disposition_n 6._o disposition_n 1._o cor._n 6._o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o impose_v corporal_a penance_n 10._o penance_n cypr._n epist_n 10_o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la cap._n 10._o consist_v in_o fast_v watch_v wear_v of_o haircloth_n and_o such_o like_a which_o albeit_o they_o be_v temporal_a thing_n yet_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o her_o child_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n though_o always_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o service_n 60_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v also_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n without_o demand_v the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o then_o and_o not_o now_o neither_o yet_o why_o it_o may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n punish_v a_o man_n temporal_o in_o his_o body_n by_o some_o corporal_a affliction_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n by_o infamy_n and_o not_o in_o his_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n especial_o see_v that_o all_o temporal_a good_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o body_n and_o both_o body_n and_o good_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n whereupon_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n albeit_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o avail_v herself_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o her_o decree_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n admit_v and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n in_o general_a counsel_n so_o as_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n need_v not_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n and_o consequent_o that_o my_o adversary_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o himself_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 61_o here_o you_o see_v how_o mr._n fitzherbert_n range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o no_o purpose_n spend_v many_o word_n idle_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n command_n enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n which_o i_o have_v always_o grant_v yet_o crafty_o confound_v in_o his_o inference_n ordain_v with_o command_v dispose_v with_o impose_v and_o punish_v temporal_o with_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o i_o have_v ever_o distinguish_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o convince_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ratification_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n because_o a_o little_a before_o 45._o before_o see_v nu_fw-la 45._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o here_o he_o proove_v nothing_o else_o either_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o work_v miracle_n command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n as_o in_o lent_n rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o to_o appoint_v arbitrary_a judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o compose_v quiet_o their_o strife_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n judge_n and_o to_o do_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v now_o also_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o do_v only_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o punishment_n and_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v 62_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v by_o her_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v necessary_o to_o successor_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v not_o only_o command_v and_o impose_v but_o also_o do_v inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v punish_v and_o do_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o to_o dispose_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o impose_v or_o command_v to_o wit_n by_o deprive_v christian_n of_o temporal_a right_n power_n and_o authority_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o inflict_v or_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n be_v not_o only_o require_v in_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o validity_n of_o such_o decree_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v and_o temporal_a thing_n not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o bring_v here_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a or_o colourable_a much_o less_o as_o he_o vaunt_v any_o convince_a proof_n and_o consequent_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o propound_v stand_v yet_o firm_a and_o solid_a and_o what_o he_o have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o chap._n xii_o wherein_o a_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confute_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v
delatori_fw-la 28_o but_o this_o have_v be_v at_o large_a already_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o albeit_o the_o former_a gloss_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o this_o canon_n ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o layman_n good_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o former_a gloss_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v this_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a prince_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o dispute_v second_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n confiscate_v and_o depose_v may_v well_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o same_o glosser_n expound_v the_o word_n depose_v in_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o and_o so_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o late_a gloss_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n thereof_o and_o three_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o late_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n to_o bring_v two_o contrary_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n when_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o learned_a author_n which_o may_v without_o any_o error_n or_o absurdity_n be_v follow_v as_o i_o declare_v above_o by_o diverse_a example_n 29_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 169._o nu_fw-la 8._o betwixt_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o say_v that_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o former_a gloss_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v there_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o again_o in_o the_o late_a that_o the_o church_n teach_v what_o the_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o as_o the_o very_a word_n import_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o two_o canon_n give_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n do_v belong_v sometime_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o in_o case_n touch_v life_n and_o death_n or_o effusion_n of_o blood_n albeit_o in_o many_o other_o case_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v not_o only_o ordain_v but_o also_o execute_v pecuniary_a and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o admit_v for_o a_o lawful_a council_n decree_v that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v abstain_v from_o censure_n when_o they_o may_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o the_o delinquent_n by_o real_a or_o personal_a execution_n so_o as_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o these_o gloss_n which_o widdrington_n allege_v either_o do_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v as_o well_o themselves_o as_o other_o gloss_n and_o many_o express_a canon_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o learned_a canonist_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 30_o but_o first_o as_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o canon_n or_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o so_o also_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n or_o lawmaker_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v the_o canon_n or_o law_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o enact_v the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o prince_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a have_v authority_n to_o execute_v by_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n he_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o execute_v by_o himself_o wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o glosser_n do_v expound_v these_o canon_n alike_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o second_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n he_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la signify_v thereby_o that_o both_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n which_o ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o also_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la wherein_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o death_n be_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v not_o execute_v that_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n his_o meaning_n also_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n to_o teach_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v also_o execute_v that_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n which_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v affirm_v for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o execute_v decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n but_o only_o those_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n albeit_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o execute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 31_o whereby_o second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o both_o those_o canon_n do_v teach_v what_o a_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v do_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o canon_n for_o that_o also_o a_o secular_a judge_n who_o office_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a case_n or_o crime_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o executioner_n of_o the_o law_n because_o after_o his_o sentence_n the_o law_n may_v still_o remain_v not_o execute_v but_o also_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v criminal_a or_o only_o civil_a for_o that_o the_o make_n of_o such_o decree_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n who_o the_o glosser_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a gloss_n do_v follow_v be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n albeit_o by_o that_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v also_o call_v sacred_a ecclesiastical_a and_o their_o own_o power_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o criminal_a as_o civil_a punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o this_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v their_o own_o authority_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o churchman_n be_v call_v sacred_a ecclesiastical_a and_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o i_o declare_v a_o little_a above_o out_o of_o gerson_n 32_o so_o as_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o these_o two_o gloss_n which_o i_o have_v here_o allege_v do_v great_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o inflict_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n temporal_a punishment_n and_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v the_o course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o canon_n thereof_o and_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o themselves_o as_o also_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o glosser_n i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o learned_a catholic_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o many_o other_o gloss_n and_o to_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n
indeed_o very_o clear_a for_o that_o point_n especial_o cap._n quisquis_fw-la 27._o q._n 4._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n shall_v pay_v thirty_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v appertain_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o gloss_n beside_o that_o panormitan_fw-mi supra_fw-la panorm_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o silvester_n cit_v teach_v express_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v iuridical_o and_o no_o certain_a penalty_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v impose_v a_o penalty_n of_o money_n though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o when_o the_o law_n ordain_v express_o a_o other_o except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o crime_n wherein_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v for_o then_o he_o may_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n though_o some_o other_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v before_o 6._o before_o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n in_o cap._n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la 38_o this_o be_v than_o panomitan_n doctrine_n approve_v by_o silvester_n who_o follow_v he_o altogether_o in_o this_o question_n it_o appear_v that_o widdrington_n may_v have_v easy_o see_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o that_o silvester_n do_v not_o any_o way_n favour_v his_o opinion_n nor_o impugn_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n controverse_v betwixt_o us._n you_o have_v hear_v before_o 3._o before_o chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 3._o that_o hostiensis_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o silvester_n do_v the_o like_a be_v also_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o teach_v 12._o teach_v hostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redempt_n silu_a in_o sum._n verbo_fw-la papa_n nu_fw-la 1._o 11._o &_o 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o direct_a dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n no_o less_o then_o over_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v any_o way_n make_v for_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n 39_o but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o either_o dissemble_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o silvester_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_a hostiensis_n and_o joannes_n andreas_n but_o also_o silvester_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o omit_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o silvester_n to_o wit_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la panormitano_fw-it but_o this_o please_v not_o panormitan_n be_v for_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o import_v our_o question_n to_o know_v of_o what_o opinion_n either_o panormitan_n or_o also_o silvester_n himself_o be_v concern_v that_o point_n for_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o silvester_n word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o opinion_n according_a to_o silvester_n that_o bishop_n can_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o silvester_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o opinion_n among_o the_o canonist_n and_o therefore_o that_o either_o panormitan_n or_o silvester_n or_o any_o other_o canonist_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v the_o canon_n statuimus_fw-la or_o quisquis_fw-la cite_v by_o panormitan_n and_o silvester_n make_v against_o my_o doctrine_n foc_n they_o do_v only_o show_v that_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n may_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o that_o he_o may_v inflict_v it_o by_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o consequent_o upon_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n they_o do_v not_o show_v and_o the_o canon_n quisquis_fw-la which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n think_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o wherein_o he_o command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n call_v trecense_v which_o be_v approve_v by_o authority_n of_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o first_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la do_v express_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 40_o and_o albeit_o both_o hostiensis_n and_o silvester_n be_v themselves_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o have_v direct_a dominion_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n subject_a to_o he_o direct_o in_o temporall_n and_o so_o in_o this_o point_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o make_v great_o for_o my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o that_o by_o their_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o only_o for_o a_o opinion_n as_o at_o this_o present_a i_o contend_v it_o only_o to_o be_v and_o that_o other_o author_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o therein_o as_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o hostiensis_n to_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o also_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o silvester_n you_o may_v see_v more_o clear_o beneath_o in_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o great_o make_v for_o my_o doctrine_n 41_o beside_o that_o it_o little_a import_v say_v mr._n fitzher_n 17._o fitzher_n pag._n 172._o nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o whether_o the_o bishop_n may_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n impose_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o such_o layman_n as_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n see_v he_o may_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o three_o who_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n allege_v make_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n furthermore_n put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n will_v widdrington_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v it_o will_v he_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o restrain_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o a_o king_n can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o like_a case_n than_o a_o inferior_a temporal_a magistrate_n and_o that_o because_o the_o judge_n can_v pardon_v a_o person_n condemn_v therefore_o the_o king_n can_v do_v it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v to_o her_o magistrate_n certain_a limit_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n allow_v to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o which_o they_o can_v exceed_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v because_o a_o parish-priest_n can_v do_v it_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o some_o case_n because_o a_o bishop_n can_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n up_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n as_o widdrinton_n seem_v to_o argue_v for_o otherwise_o his_o objection_n concern_v the_o bishop_n power_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o as_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o probability_n he_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o fraudulent_a or_o impertinent_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v or_o object_n as_o you_o shall_v also_o further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o yet_o follow_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o pretend_a answer_n 42_o but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n seek_v still_o to_o blind_v his_o reader_n understand_v with_o a_o confuse_v ambiguity_n of_o equivocal_a word_n for_o although_o it_o little_o import_v whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n or_o make_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n by_o force_v the_o judge_n thereunto_o not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a but_o also_o by_o temporal_a compulsion_n or_o coercion_n see_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o
bishop_n authority_n and_o the_o secular_a judge_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v only_o make_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n by_o force_v he_o thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o not_o by_o temporal_a compulsion_n this_o do_v very_o much_o import_n and_o altogether_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v directive_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o command_v impose_v or_o injoin_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a prince_n to_o make_v temporal_a law_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o which_o case_n those_o law_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o those_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n be_v only_o their_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v their_o will_n as_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v only_a instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o i_o do_v now_o only_o contend_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v and_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 43_o second_o that_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v untrue_o attribute_v to_o my_o answer_n and_o objection_n i_o have_v clear_o show_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o he_o reply_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o absurdity_n which_o he_o now_o object_v against_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o power_n which_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v by_o the_o grant_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v but_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n upon_o layman_n who_o be_v not_o their_o temporal_a subject_n but_o whether_o any_o spiritual_a pastor_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a bishop_n or_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v such_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o indeed_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n and_o upon_o what_o probability_n this_o my_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o how_o absurd_o mr._n fitzherbert_n condemn_v it_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n you_o shall_v forthwith_o perceive_v 3_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n ca._n 3_o 44_o and_o first_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o the_o particular_a which_o assertion_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o every_o bishop_n be_v also_o a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o consequent_a he_o affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o from_o the_o same_o assertion_n i_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o indirect_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o all_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a than_o every_o bishop_n be_v also_o a_o indirect_a lord_n in_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a diocese_n and_o may_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n a_o destructione_n consequentis_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la antecedentis_fw-la from_o the_o overthrow_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n if_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n can_v according_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o money_n upon_o those_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v the_o same_o 28._o victoria_n in_o relect_a 2._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n castro_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iusta_fw-la haeres_fw-la punit_fw-la cap._n 24._o vasques_n 1._o 2._o disp_n 152._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 28._o 45_o second_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n which_o other_o also_o as_o victoria_n castro_n vasquez_n although_o otherwise_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n indirect_o in_o temporal_n do_v in_o this_o point_n follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 18._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n john_n 19_o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 20._o which_o word_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1586._o father_n see_v above_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 10._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o in_o fine_a edit_n ingolstad_n 1586._o which_o also_o cardinal_n bellar._n do_v once_o approve_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v therefore_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o have_v ordinary_a spiritual_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n from_o hence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n soever_o the_o pope_n receive_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o we_o regard_v mere_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n other_o bishop_n receive_v over_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishopric_n world_n bishopric_n a_o bishop_n say_v ledesma_n 1._o 4._o be_v 11._o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v as_o great_a power_n in_o his_o province_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n every_o bishop_n may_v in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n absolve_v from_o all_o case_n inflict_v all_o censure_n dispense_v in_o oath_n and_o vow_n make_v law_n and_o canon_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o in_o spirituall_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o diocese_n therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n 46_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o comparison_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n here_o make_v betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o judge_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o parish_n priest_n and_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o judge_n have_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o king_n but_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v and_o all_o catholic_n confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_a judge_n in_o the_o external_a spiritual_a court_n
thing_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v the_o say_a decree_n can_v bind_v only_o those_o of_o necessity_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n 52_o for_o see_v that_o as_o suarez_n 3._o suarez_n suarez_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr leg._n c._n 6._o &_o cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o other_o divine_n affirm_v all_o law_n enact_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o temporal_a do_v bound_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n territory_n and_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n himself_o before_o 15._o before_o cap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 15._o acknowledge_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o can_v extend_v beyond_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n from_o hence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o doctor_n soever_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inflict_v of_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n which_o do_v inflict_v they_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a but_o only_o by_o his_o temporal_a authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v of_o necessity_n bind_v but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n must_v also_o affirm_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o general_a constitution_n decree_v the_o inflict_a of_o any_o such_o temporal_a penalty_n the_o say_a decree_n do_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n and_o comprehend_v only_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o endue_v with_o temporal_a authority_n 53_o wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o heretical_a nor_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o this_o foul-mouthed_a ignorant_a man_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n general_a decree_n touch_v the_o extirpation_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o that_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v temporal_o punish_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o eccclesiasticall_a censure_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o punish_v heretic_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o punish_v heretic_n with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v and_o yet_o remain_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_a yea_o and_o a_o far_o better_a than_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o big_a and_o bitter_a word_n if_o he_o build_v his_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o such_o weak_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a principle_n 54_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o decree_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a penalty_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n territory_n be_v either_o a_o approbation_n of_o some_o former_a imperial_a law_n or_o be_v of_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o be_v only_o a_o declare_v teach_v or_o command_v what_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o canon_n vergentis_fw-la of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n cit_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n any_o way_n contradict_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o it_o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o we_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o our_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o good_n of_o heretic_n be_v confiscate_v and_o in_o other_o territory_n we_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v by_o secular_a potestae_n and_o prince_n which_o if_o perchance_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a to_o perform_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n so_o that_o this_o canon_n do_v rather_o favour_n then_o contradict_v what_o i_o say_v see_v that_o it_o distinguish_v the_o pope_n territory_n from_o other_o kingdom_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n have_v authority_n by_o his_o decree_n to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n but_o in_o other_o kingdom_n he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o command_v secular_a prince_n to_o make_v such_o decree_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o also_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a therein_o to_o compel_v they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thereunto_o neither_o can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v by_o any_o one_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o by_o any_o general_a or_o particular_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n any_o heretic_n be_v temporal_o punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v what_o a_o ignorant_a uncharitable_a and_o rash_a head_a man_n be_v this_o my_o adversary_n to_o tax_v so_o easy_o and_o upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n learn_v catholic_n of_o heresy_n which_o among_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v so_o heinous_a and_o execrable_a a_o crime_n 53_o but_o his_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n will_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v discover_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a action_n as_o heresy_n blasphemy_n sacrilege_n may_v be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n yea_o also_o for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n see_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o refer_v all_o their_o action_n &_o the_o use_n of_o their_o temporal_a authority_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o by_o their_o temporal_a law_n to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a crime_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v temporal_a power_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o seq_fw-la heretofore_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 66._o &_o seq_fw-la may_v agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o same_o act_n object_n and_o end_n but_o the_o principal_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o both_o the_o power_n as_o they_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v which_o always_o have_v distinct_a act_n and_o object_n for_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v be_v always_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n so_o that_o the_o forbid_v of_o heresy_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v do_v can_v proceed_v only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o of_o any_o other_o temporal_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o it_o be_v inflict_v can_v proceed_v only_o from_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n because_o according_a to_o almain_n and_o those_o other_o many_o doctor_n mention_v by_o he_o who_o be_v as_o good_a catholic_n as_o m._n fitzherbert_n be_v and_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o he_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o the_o other_o punishment_n which_o
or_o lord_n who_o remain_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o neglect_v to_o purge_v their_o territory_n of_o heretical_a filth_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o apostle_n decree_n 22_o and_o the_o like_a also_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 5._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 179._o nu_fw-la 4._o 5._o may_v be_v say_v concern_v other_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n the_o impugner_n whereof_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v decree_v 83._o decree_v baron_fw-fr a_o 159_o euseb_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 22._o 23._o 24_o &_o 25._o theod._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o athan._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr synod_n arimin_n ambros_n epist_n 83._o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n victor_n and_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v keep_v universal_o throughout_o christendom_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n leave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o s._n peter_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v celebrate_v the_o say_a feast_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n follow_v therein_o the_o tradition_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o albeit_o those_o decree_n ordain_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_v yet_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o contradict_v the_o same_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o be_v still_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n 29._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50_o s._n aug_n haer_fw-mi 29._o and_o register_v for_o such_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o tessarescedecatitae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v quartadecimani_fw-la who_o with_o this_o distinction_n of_o widdrington_n and_o his_o argument_n may_v far_o more_o probable_o defend_v their_o opinion_n than_o he_o do_v or_o can_v defend_v he_o for_o they_o may_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o wherein_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n may_v follow_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o err_v which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o may_v true_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 23._o euseb_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 23._o which_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n from_o he_o and_o continue_v it_o without_o interruption_n for_o 150._o year_n this_o i_o say_v will_v give_v another_o manner_n of_o probability_n to_o their_o doctrine_n than_o he_o can_v any_o way_n pretend_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v worthy_o hold_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v those_o decree_n 23_o but_o this_o objection_n be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a first_o for_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o i_o oppose_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v untrue_a as_o i_o show_v before_o second_o for_o that_o it_o suppose_v also_o that_o i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v also_o untrue_a see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v it_o but_o only_o as_o you_o have_v see_v expound_v it_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n see_v that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n imply_v a_o express_a precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o this_o act_n be_v not_o a_o true_a &_o proper_a decree_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o command_n grant_v or_o privilege_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v right_o apply_v those_o argument_n which_o the_o divine_n do_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o precept_n concern_v manner_n to_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o upon_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n 24_o four_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la 12._o castro_n lib._n 12._o contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi verbo_fw-la pascha_fw-la bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 12._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o account_v heretic_n for_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v indeed_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v very_o untrue_a which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la be_v worthy_o hold_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v those_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o upon_o a_o heretical_a ground_n neither_o be_v it_o heretical_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o canus_n to_o impugn_v or_o disobey_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v fact_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v impugn_a or_o disobey_v upon_o a_o heretical_a ground_n but_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o error_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o infallible_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o impugn_v that_o decree_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o make_v that_o decree_n wherefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o make_v such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v or_o have_v err_v in_o make_v that_o law_n and_o decree_n 2._o canus_n lib._n 5._o q._n 5_o conclu_fw-la 2._o albeit_o melchior_n canus_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o church-lawe_n nor_o commend_v all_o punishment_n censure_n excommunication_n irregularity_n interdict_v i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o law_n which_o if_o they_o want_v nothing_o else_o yet_o doubtless_o they_o want_v prudence_n and_o discretion_n for_o in_o law_n precept_n decree_n and_o fact_n concern_v manner_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n any_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o may_v err_v in_o make_v such_o decree_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v temerarious_a and_o irreligious_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o impugn_v any_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o make_v that_o decree_n 25_o as_o also_o it_o be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n much_o less_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n may_v err_v in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n concern_v civil_a government_n for_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n therein_o yet_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o seditious_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o impugn_v any_o temporal_a law_n establish_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v err_v in_o make_v that_o temporal_a law_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v but_o only_o expound_v this_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o no_o marvel_n that_o my_o adversary_n discourse_v here_o so_o unlearned_o see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o little_a insight_n in_o these_o theological_a question_n and_o i_o accuse_v rather_o his_o temerity_n than_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o confidence_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o these_o difficult_a question_n wherein_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v a_o scholar_n or_o scarce_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o judicious_a
make_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a 38_o three_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o infalliable_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o fact_n or_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o to_o definition_n only_o by_o fact_n i_o understand_v such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o definition_n i_o mean_v those_o decree_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o which_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n be_v deduce_v evident_o from_o such_o infallible_a definition_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o those_o many_o reason_n before_o allege_v 39_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n add_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 1._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 12._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o a_o other_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o decree_n that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n or_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 12._o naucler_n goâ—erat_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 12._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v egregious_o abuse_v both_o i_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o add_v both_o here_o and_o above_o the_o word_n princess_n as_o though_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n whereas_o i_o ever_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a magistrate_n potestae_n landlord_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v only_o that_o future_a deposition_n and_o my_o adversary_n add_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n prince_n 40_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o no_o for_o the_o council_n to_o declare_v whether_o that_o act_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o denounce_v of_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o our_o question_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o see_v that_o very_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o temporal_a fealty_n and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n that_o act_n be_v make_v any_o catholic_a man_n may_v probable_o and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o temeritie_n much_o less_o of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o undoubted_a lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v whether_o that_o future_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a authority_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o not_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o especial_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v true_o probable_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o both_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o of_o his_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o point_n certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o law_n be_v enact_v 41_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o broach_v thereof_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v fa._n azor_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 8_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o li._n 11._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o certain_a cause_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o evident_a reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v hereof_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v now_o betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o evident_a reason_n that_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o condemn_v as_o vicious_a by_o all_o logician_n neither_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o nauclerus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n decree_v the_o practice_n thereof_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o nauclerus_fw-la word_n be_v only_o these_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_o then_o consult_v of_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v for_o that_o they_o of_o pisa_n and_o genua_n make_v war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o sea_n and_o those_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n by_o land_n yet_o some_o constitution_n be_v report_v to_o be_v publish_v whereof_o one_o be_v that_o whensoever_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v offend_v one_o the_o other_o the_o correct_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la express_o say_v that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v consult_v yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o report_n that_o some_o constitution_n be_v publish_v three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o only_o of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n as_o matthew_n paris_n say_v four_o that_o this_o report_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v also_o plain_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o constitution_n as_o he_o mention_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o last_o albeit_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constitution_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o it_o only_o say_v that_o when_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n and_o whereof_o the_o practice_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v cite_v nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n nauclerus_fw-la speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o 42_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n example_n fitzherbert_n pag._n 183._o u._n 13._o naucler_n geverat_fw-la 42_o ann_n 1246._o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o see_v adolp_n schulc_n pro_fw-la card._n bell._n ca._n 12_o &_o 14_o where_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o these_o example_n under_o who_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v have_v not_o pass_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n otho_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o fredrick_n the_o second_o who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v make_v emperor_n who_o also_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n as_o
likewise_o leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v before_o deprive_v of_o his_o rent_n and_o revenue_n in_o italy_n for_o heresy_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o also_o childerike_n king_n of_o france_n and_z henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n therefore_o the_o say_a council_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o matter_n already_o admit_v and_o practise_v 43_o but_o true_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o argue_v so_o unlearned_o that_o because_o some_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n depose_v christian_n prince_n wherein_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v great_o contradict_v by_o prince_n and_o subject_n therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v be_v undoubted_o lawful_a or_o because_o a_o matter_n be_v already_o practise_v and_o admit_v by_o many_o though_o contradict_v and_o not_o admit_v by_o other_o there_o need_v no_o determination_n to_o make_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o certain_a and_o manifest_a it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n pont._n onuphrius_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n say_v onuphrius_n have_v put_v in_o practice_v this_o their_o pretend_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o contradict_v both_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v those_o example_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o bring_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o catholic_a author_n who_o i_o relate_v elsewhere_o seq_fw-la elsewhere_o apolog._n num_fw-la 404._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v deny_v that_o pope_n zachary_n do_v depose_v childerike_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o consent_v to_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n who_o depose_v he_o and_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o of_o p._n gregory_n the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o for_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v 1106._o onuphrius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la otho_fw-la frsingensis_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 35._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1088._o godfridus_n viterb_fw-ge par_fw-fr 17._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la adnum_fw-la 1106._o onuphrius_n call_v a_o fable_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v indeed_o depose_v henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n but_o how_o great_o he_o be_v contradict_v therein_o all_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o how_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a novelty_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o otho_n frisingensis_n sigebert_n godfridus_n trithemius_n &_o onuphrius_n and_o also_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o hermanus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 21._o gregory_n vide_fw-la epistol_n greg._n 7._o ad_fw-la herman_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 21._o concern_v this_o point_n 44_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v depose_v otho_n as_o before_o he_o depose_v philip_n and_o hereof_o he_o write_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o duke_n of_o zaringia_n which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o cap._n venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la which_o decree_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n albericus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n 1198_o lawyer_n in_o dictionar_n in_o verbo_fw-la electio_fw-la abbas_n vrsperg_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1198_o affirm_v to_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n innocent_a against_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o abbas_n vrspergensis_n not_o only_o reprehend_v that_o decree_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o against_o philip_n many_o absurd_a thing_n and_o some_o falsehood_n but_o he_o also_o tax_v the_o prince_n and_o baron_n of_o perjury_n who_o say_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o diabolical_a art_n do_v not_o regard_v to_o break_v their_o oath_n nor_o violate_v their_o faith_n now_o forsake_v philip_n and_o adhere_v to_o otho_n and_o contrariwise_o and_o how_o this_o deposition_n of_o otho_n be_v contradict_v by_o he_o 1212._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1212._o nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v do_v plain_o testify_v who_o write_v that_o otho_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o right_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o to_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n otho_n be_v make_v emperor_n to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o be_v then_o a_o child_n and_o without_o fault_n and_o who_o in_o his_o cradle_n be_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o sixth_o emperor_n choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o otho_n after_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v make_v even_o a_o stony_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o true_o my_o adversary_n in_o urge_v these_o example_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n show_v great_a want_n of_o discretion_n 1210._o naucler_n generate_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1193._o matth._n paris_n in_o joanne_n rege_fw-la a_o 1210._o in_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o rip_v up_o many_o odious_a matter_n and_o which_o for_o reverence_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o be_v much_o better_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n see_v nauclerus_fw-la and_o matthew_n paris_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n 45_o also_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n but_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v depose_v frederick_n the_o second_o but_o how_o great_o he_o be_v contradict_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o pope_n say_v abbess_n stadensis_n 1245._o abbas_n stad_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1245._o do_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o day_n renew_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o lion_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o council_n do_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o this_o deposition_n he_o publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o name_v he_o emperor_n which_o sentence_n fly_v throughout_o the_o world_n certain_a of_o the_o prince_n with_o many_o other_o do_v gainsay_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o to_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la seq_fw-la naucler_n generate_fw-la 42._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1242._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o be_v in_o law_n and_o right_a invalid_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o allege_v this_o that_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a power_n in_o spirituall_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v and_o bind_v all_o sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n he_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o judge_v temporal_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o also_o what_o contradiction_n pope_n innocent_a find_v by_o that_o practice_n trithemius_n relate_v affirm_v 1244._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1244._o that_o frederick_n after_o his_o deposition_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o do_v afflict_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o with_o so_o great_a evil_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o think_v of_o that_o deposition_n judge_n now_o good_a reader_n what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o avouch_v affirm_v so_o bold_o and_o shameful_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o doubt_v of_o or_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n and_o with_o what_o security_n thou_o may_v repose_v thy_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o the_o learning_n and_o conscience_n of_o this_o man_n who_o with_o such_o gross_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n seekth_v to_o delude_v thou_o but_o to_o these_o example_n i_o have_v heretofore_o partly_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o partly_o in_o this_o treatise_n
sufficient_o answer_v 46_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o example_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o this_o my_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o confute_v this_o doctor_n but_o only_o to_o confer_v my_o answer_n with_o his_o reply_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o egregious_o he_o shuffle_v and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o excuse_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o manifest_a improbability_n and_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n which_o proove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o doctor_n reply_v more_o particular_o answer_v i_o remit_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o present_a to_o master_n john_n barclay_n to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n to_o his_o father_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o although_o a_o protestant_n yet_o out_o of_o catholic_a author_n and_o catholic_a ground_n have_v very_o clear_o and_o particular_o confute_v all_o these_o example_n and_o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n if_o they_o be_v two_o sundry_a man_n have_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 47_o beside_o that_o say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 14._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o secular_a prince_n do_v use_v to_o declare_v in_o their_o law_n from_o what_o authority_n the_o execution_n thereof_o shall_v proceed_v but_o it_o suffice_v that_o their_o authority_n to_o decree_n ordain_v and_o execute_v their_o law_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o subject_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o widdrington_n do_v very_o idle_o require_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v have_v declare_v that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n 48_o but_o as_o for_o secular_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o make_v temporal_a law_n and_o ordain_v or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o catholic_a ever_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n whensoever_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v such_o punishment_n without_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n she_o do_v the_o same_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o doctor_n that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o can_v inflict_v no_o such_o punishment_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v the_o future_a deposition_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o this_o man_n feign_v but_o of_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o her_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o catholic_a prince_n and_o subject_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o who_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o great_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n both_o philip_n and_o otho_n 15._o otho_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o their_o favourer_n make_v against_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n 49_o and_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n which_o widdrington_n also_o require_v to_o decree_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o touch_v that_o point_n and_o show_v same_o show_v see_v chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o s_o and_o see_v also_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n that_o their_o consent_n be_v needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v needful_a all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n because_o be_v enact_v by_o their_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o can_v be_v repeal_v without_o another_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n defective_a and_o no_o less_o improbable_a than_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o he_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o probability_n thereof_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v also_o a_o reply_n which_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v make_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v last_o answer_n whereof_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o chap._n 50_o and_o i_o also_o in_o those_o place_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n have_v full_o confute_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o no_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o one_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v or_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o a_o temporal_a law_n make_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o can_v be_v repeal_v but_o by_o such_o another_o general_a assembly_n or_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 26._o &_o seq_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n two_o thing_n only_o may_v for_o this_o present_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o humane_a law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a do_v bind_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n do_v affirm_v 25._o affirm_v see_v disput_fw-la theol._n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o many_o decree_n of_o this_o lateran_n council_n and_o namely_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o every_o temporal_a officer_n landlord_n or_o lord_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o office_n or_o land_n must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o observe_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o history_n 51_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o they_o both_o for_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o true_a proper_a and_o total_a mystical_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n real_o unite_v in_o spirituall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o spiritual_a superior_a thereof_o but_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v one_o true_a and_o total_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n real_o unite_v in_o temporall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o temporal_a prince_n thereof_o but_o they_o do_v make_v diverse_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a entire_a catholic_a church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v many_o true_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o whence_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o spiritual_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v but_o by_o
not_o only_o upon_o this_o fact_n of_o pope_n give_v licence_n to_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o two_o other_o example_n before_o propound_v whereas_o he_o have_v not_o as_o you_o have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o relate_v my_o first_o instance_n 24_o second_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o my_o first_o instance_n or_o argument_n but_o also_o the_o other_o two_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o licence_n which_o some_o pope_n have_v give_v to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o i_o by_o any_o of_o my_o three_o instance_n labour_v to_o prove_v as_o this_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v uncertain_a see_v that_o i_o always_o contend_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o landlord_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o show_v that_o i_o argue_v most_o absurd_o from_o the_o particular_a fact_n and_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n betwixt_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a disparity_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a for_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v by_o my_o first_o instance_n to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la first_o argument_n be_v not_o general_o true_a and_o consequent_o that_o his_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v good_a that_o doctrine_n say_v he_o do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n which_o proposition_n be_v general_a may_v be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o particular_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n which_o the_o three_o aforesaid_a example_n by_o i_o propound_v touch_v the_o particular_a sentence_n dispensation_n licence_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n do_v evident_o convince_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a proposition_n and_o consequent_o his_o argument_n ground_v thereon_o to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a 25_o and_o therefore_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n i_o do_v oppose_v to_o it_o a_o other_o like_o instance_n for_o if_o that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n &_o doctor_n do_v propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n than_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n must_v also_o appertain_v to_o faith_n see_v that_o it_o be_v propound_v and_o suppose_v by_o pope_n and_o doctor_n as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o many_o canon_n decree_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o pope_n now_o by_o the_o answer_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v make_v to_o this_o instance_n i_o will_v also_o satisfy_v fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n for_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o absolute_o and_o in_o those_o general_a word_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o without_o any_o limitation_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v very_o untrue_a but_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v both_o to_o those_o decree_n constitution_n judicial_a sentence_n grant_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a &_o not_o civil_a authority_n and_o also_o to_o such_o decree_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o do_v ordain_v thing_n clear_o and_o evident_o deduce_v from_o some_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v above_o out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n 26_o for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o include_v only_a churchman_n or_o cleargyman_n have_v a_o full_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n in_o general_a and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a law_n decree_n or_o canon_n be_v true_a ecclesiastical_a power_n also_o in_o general_a yet_o in_o particular_a to_o what_o thing_n the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v extend_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a controversy_n among_o doctor_n that_o in_o this_o point_n few_o thing_n be_v sure_a or_o certain_a as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o almain_n as_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o matter_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o decree_n canon_n constitution_n licence_n dispensation_n and_o sentence_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v questionable_a and_o controverse_v among_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v as_o canus_n say_v 3._o canus_n lib_n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n 5._o q._n ult._n concl_n 3._o that_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o firm_a principle_n and_o foundation_n wherefore_o if_o but_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v be_v uncertain_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v uncertain_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n be_v plain_o solue_v for_o his_o minor_a proposition_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o also_o his_o mayor_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o decree_n canon_n 7._o canon_n pag._n 88_o nu_fw-la 7._o and_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v fâ—om_o spiritual_a authority_n 27_o but_o perhaps_o widdrington_n will_v say_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o he_o do_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o decree_n itself_o but_o against_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n no_o less_o than_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v this_o he_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o he_o argue_v in_o effect_n no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o 15._o gal._n 2._o act_n 15._o because_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n which_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v in_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o ground_n for_o their_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o make_v their_o decree_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o either_o in_o his_o particular_a fact_n or_o in_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v it_o 28_o but_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o i_o never_o argue_v either_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o decree_n but_o i_o only_o impugn_a the_o exposition_n which_o my_o adversary_n make_v of_o that_o decree_n and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o that_o decree_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a authority_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o
commandment_n concern_v all_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o rebel_v and_o plot_n conspiracy_n against_o he_o but_o if_o by_o command_v he_o understand_v particular_a decree_n and_o commandment_n propound_v to_o particular_a person_n bishop_n church_n or_o kingdom_n against_o any_o particular_a emperor_n king_n or_o temporal_a prince_n than_o i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o deposition_n judicial_a sentence_n and_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a deposition_n of_o whatsoever_o emperor_n king_n or_o temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o these_o commandment_n the_o pope_n be_v ever_o resist_v and_o contradict_v both_o by_o prince_n themselves_o and_o also_o by_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a subject_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o not_o only_o by_o the_o first_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o by_o the_o two_o last_o of_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v obey_v in_o civil_a matter_n by_o their_o catholic_a subject_n &_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o rightful_a sovereign_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n particular_a declaration_n sentence_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a concern_v our_o late_a queen_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o late_a trouble_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n which_o be_v yet_o both_o fresh_a in_o most_o man_n memory_n and_o record_v also_o by_o history_n be_v sufficient_a testimony_n 22_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o neither_o by_o this_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o vow_n whereon_o not_o only_a my_o three_o instance_n but_o also_o the_o two_o former_a be_v ground_v all_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v fraudulent_o conceal_v do_v i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o the_o silly_a man_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o confute_v they_o as_o absurd_a improbable_a impertinent_a fond_a and_o ridiculous_a do_v most_o untrue_o affirm_v neither_o do_v i_o in_o any_o one_o of_o my_o example_n or_o instance_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o say_a decree_n see_v that_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o this_o decree_n not_o by_o impugn_v but_o only_o by_o expound_v it_o and_o by_o clear_o convince_a that_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n it_o must_v according_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o principle_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o law_n and_o decree_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v of_o the_o depose_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v mere_a temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v inflict_v but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o my_o three_o example_n and_o instance_n be_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o 23_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v press_v m._n fitzherbert_n a_o little_a further_o and_o grant_v he_o for_o disputation_n sake_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o the_o silly_a man_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v as_o also_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n seq_fw-la cap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o i_o have_v relate_v above_o it_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n only_o those_o decree_n and_o precept_n touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o layman_n for_o only_o in_o this_o case_n say_v canus_n the_o counsel_n 4._o canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 5._o q._n 4._o or_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n when_o the_o sentence_n or_o decree_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n when_o it_o bind_v all_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o be_v also_o propound_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o do_v their_o sentence_n or_o decree_v concern_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o concern_v decree_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n canus_n teach_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o reform_n of_o christian_a manner_n do_v make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o people_n she_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o in_o manner_n not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a man_n or_o church_n she_o may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o in_o her_o private_a precept_n and_o law_n 5._o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n also_o affirm_v that_o those_o decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n wherein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o he_o put_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v must_v be_v general_a and_o be_v propound_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 24_o now_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o decree_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n nor_o also_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n before_o relate_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o general_a decree_n and_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v clergy_n man_n who_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n nor_o do_v owe_v to_o they_o any_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o only_o the_o temporal_a vassal_n of_o temporal_a lord_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o of_o such_o a_o lord_n only_o who_o for_o a_o year_n remain_v excommunicate_v for_o neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n can_v only_o bind_v either_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o denunciation_n or_o that_o temporal_a lord_n not_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o vassal_n temporal_a fealty_n or_o the_o vassal_n not_o to_o give_v to_o that_o temporal_a lord_n temporal_a fealty_n and_o so_o it_o can_v bind_v clergy_n man_n who_o do_v not_o owe_v any_o temporal_a fidelity_n or_o obedience_n to_o temporal_a lord_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n nor_o also_o all_o vassal_n but_o only_o those_o of_o that_o temporal_a lord_n whereupon_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o general_a and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a that_o any_o decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n 25_o and_o if_o perchance_o my_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o bind_v all_o
three_o instance_n or_o in_o this_o argument_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n although_o indeed_o i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o way_n and_o without_o any_o necessity_n urge_v i_o thereunto_o signify_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ut_fw-la extuncipse_n etc._n etc._n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n can_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o formal_a decree_n contain_v any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n but_o rather_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o former_a decree_n be_v make_v as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o declare_v before_o 24_o second_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o decree_n so_o extrinsecall_v thereto_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o yet_o the_o decree_n stand_v good_a for_o some_o be_v so_o intrinsical_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o decree_n can_v possible_o stand_v good_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a or_o at_o leastwise_o presume_v to_o be_v true_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o of_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o also_o of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n thereof_o and_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n i_o chief_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v pope_n and_o counsel_n to_o define_v or_o decree_v something_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v with_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n that_o he_o argue_v as_o ignorant_o impertinent_o and_o absurde_o in_o impugn_v this_o argument_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o still_o go_v on_o 25_o but_o now_o will_v you_o hear_v say_v he_o 9_o he_o p._n 203._o nu_fw-la 9_o how_o well_o widdrington_n conclude_v this_o his_o last_o argument_n and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o error_n or_o heresy_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v quapropter_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o voice_n 63_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 63_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v for_o no_o catholic_a man_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o who_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v do_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n whereas_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o authority_n the_o learn_a of_o my_o adversary_n will_v easy_o admit_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o be_v move_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n do_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v do_v not_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n for_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n and_o francis_n suarez_n man_n true_o very_o learned_a do_v bring_v the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v defend_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o both_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o can_v also_o deny_v without_o great_a offence_n we_o say_v salmeron_n do_v oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o all_o university_n 2._o salmer_n tom_fw-mi 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n 5._o disp_n 51._o §._o deinde_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 3._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o second_o ground_n say_v suarez_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o the_o universal_a consent_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n almost_o all_o religion_n and_o university_n have_v subscribe_v thus_o widdrington_n 26_o but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o say_v or_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o my_o last_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v in_o that_o apologetical_a preface_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o my_o adversary_n labour_v to_o convince_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n of_o temeritie_n error_n and_o heresy_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v temerarious_a erroneous_a yea_o and_o heretical_a be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o the_o general_a voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v i_o think_v good_a for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o their_o false_a imputation_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v and_o only_o probable_o think_v whereby_o he_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o consider_v all_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o answer_n i_o have_v clear_o free_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o temerity_n 27_o but_o second_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o exception_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o this_o my_o so_o manifest_a and_o certain_a conclusion_n wherein_o i_o wish_v say_v he_o 10._o he_o pag._n 203._o num_fw-la 10._o to_o be_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o how_o confident_a widdrington_n be_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o his_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n and_o this_o his_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o decree_a in_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o prince_n shall_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o firm_o believe_v but_o only_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o whereas_o you_o have_v see_v his_o instance_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a that_o they_o have_v serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n 28_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o great_o pity_v this_o poor_a man_n case_n albeit_o i_o be_o much_o ashamed_a to_o see_v and_o discover_v his_o palpable_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o in_o those_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n or_o in_o this_o last_o argument_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v any_o inference_n from_o they_o concern_v that_o decree_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_n that_o prince_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o always_o affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n or_o rather_o act_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n &_o that_o therefore_o that_o act_n or_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o temporal_a prince_n concern_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v temporal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o make_v such_o law_n they_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o their_o law_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o but_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a concern_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v err_v by_o command_v anything_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o such_o law_n be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o faith_n 29._o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v confident_a be_v this_o that_o see_v my_o adversary_n have_v not_o hitherto_o bring_v nor_o will_v ever_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v
here_o cite_v by_o he_o and_o have_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o i_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o content_n abridgement_n or_o as_o it_o be_v index_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o i_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o may_v see_v partly_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n before_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o partly_o of_o this_o three_o 43_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o chaper_fw-fr see_v that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o no_o one_o effectual_a argument_n ground_v either_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n the_o canonical_a or_o civil_a law_n or_o any_o other_o theological_a reason_n have_v hitherto_o be_v bring_v by_o my_o adversary_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o judicious_a man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a erroneous_a or_o improbable_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v chief_o ground_v upon_o the_o deny_v and_o impugn_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o dangerous_a temeritie_n or_o mortal_a sin_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o several_a breve_n have_v judge_v and_o command_v or_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o temeritie_n or_o disobedience_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n or_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a precept_n when_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n but_o either_o upon_o the_o false_a information_n and_o understand_v of_o other_o learned_a man_n or_o upon_o the_o private_a and_o probable_a opinion_n at_o the_o most_o of_o his_o holiness_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disput_fw-la theol._n cap._n 10._o sâ—c_fw-la 2._o all_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o he_o do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v who_o urge_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o terrify_v thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o unlearned_a and_o scrupulous_a catholic_n the_o pope_n declarative_a commandment_n who_o by_o his_o breve_n forbid_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o crafty_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v make_v thereunto_o and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o any_o judicious_a catholic_a man_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o just_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n 44._o and_o especial_o see_v that_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v have_v be_v diverse_a time_n with_o great_a instance_n and_o importunity_n most_o humble_o request_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n conjure_v by_o his_o pastoral_n office_n and_o duty_n to_o make_v manifest_a to_o distress_a english_a catholic_n one_o only_a thing_n among_o so_o many_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o breve_n be_v in_o the_o oath_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o his_o holiness_n without_o all_o doubt_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o pastoral_a office_n both_o will_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v manifest_a ere_o this_o be_v urge_v thereto_o by_o so_o many_o and_o earnest_a supplication_n if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o see_v when_o he_o have_v more_o diligent_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o great_o urge_v and_o importune_v to_o name_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n among_o so_o many_o which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o oath_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n both_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o roman_a divine_n by_o all_o probable_a conjecture_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n have_v inform_v he_o and_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o whereon_o his_o prohibition_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n be_v partly_o ground_v be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o 1106._o and_o trithemius_n in_o â—ronico_fw-la monast_n hirsaugiensis_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1106._o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o impugn_a by_o any_o catholic_a man_n without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n temeritie_n or_o any_o other_o deadly_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o the_o question_n remain_v so_o undecided_a and_o in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n chap._n xvii_o wherein_o m._n fitzherberts_n uncharitable_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n be_v clear_o confute_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n learning_n and_o sincerity_n also_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n breve_n be_v confirm_v and_o he_o free_v from_o all_o disobedience_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o and_o last_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n forbid_v widdrington_n book_n and_o command_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o forthwith_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o his_o purgation_n and_o humble_a supplication_n which_o he_o make_v forthwith_o to_o his_o holiness_n 1_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n t.f._n have_v not_o be_v able_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o answer_n or_o position_n of_o i_o to_o be_v improbable_a or_o to_o deserve_v the_o least_o note_n of_o temeritie_n although_o he_o often_o vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v convince_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o fraudulent_a malicious_a impertinent_a absurd_a foolish_a fond_a ridiculous_a erroneous_a or_o heretical_a and_o then_o especial_o his_o custom_n be_v thus_o to_o brag_v when_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o all_o discover_v his_o intolerable_a fraud_n or_o palpable_a ignorance_n now_o this_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n do_v in_o this_o last_o chapter_n turn_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o pen_n also_o against_o my_o person_n show_v himself_o therein_o to_o have_v as_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n as_o of_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o albeit_o i_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o do_v submit_v myself_o and_o all_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v only_o of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n 19_o sec_n nu_fw-la 1._o &_o 19_o and_o that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v take_v i_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a so_o abundant_a be_v forsooth_o the_o charity_n and_o zeal_n of_o this_o religious_a father_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o miscontrue_a most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n and_o deep_a and_o solemn_a oath_n and_o protestation_n in_o the_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o great_a discredit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n whereas_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v command_v to_o interpret_v even_o doubtful_a speech_n in_o the_o better_o and_o more_o favourable_a sense_n 4._o sense_n s._n thomas_n secunda_fw-la secunda_fw-la q._n 60._o be_v 4._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v 2._o have_v now_o answer_v say_v he_o 1._o he_o pag._n 211._o num_fw-la 1._o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n touch_v that_o which_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o either_o in_o his_o admonition_n before_o his_o theological_a disputation_n or_o else_o in_o those_o other_o work_v of_o he_o whereto_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n for_o their_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v teach_v it_o convenient_a good_a catholic_a reader_n to_o address_v this_o last_o chapter_n only_o to_o thou_o to_o admonish_v thou_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o seduce_v with_o his_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o with_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o submission_n thereof_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o
opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o although_o the_o pope_n definition_n make_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o grave_a counsel_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o catholic_n to_o think_v with_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o define_v be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v no_o convince_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o think_v probable_o but_o to_o believe_v assure_o with_o catholic_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o albeit_o every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o catholic_a belief_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v false_a à _fw-fr parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o also_o to_o be_v improbable_a yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n other_o learned_a catholic_n who_o have_v due_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n for_o that_o opinion_n shall_v think_v against_o he_o or_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n although_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o some_o decree_n or_o definition_n even_o of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o decree_n or_o definition_n the_o other_o learn_v catholic_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v see_v examine_v and_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n cha._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o fa._n vasquez_n which_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v urge_v against_o i_o certain_a argument_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v and_o answer_v and_o dissemble_v whole_o the_o answer_n which_o there_o i_o make_v to_o the_o same_o 86_o wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o his_o own_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o affirm_v 3._o bell._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n c._n 3._o that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a dioecesse_n and_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n antiquâ—â—_n bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 12_o in_o sine_fw-la edit_fw-la antiquâ—â—_n say_v he_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o pastor_n yet_o as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o dioecesse_n do_v define_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_n that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n may_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v any_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o also_o proportional_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n any_o doctrine_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n albeit_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v define_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o the_o pope_n define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o until_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o universal_a acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 87_o and_o if_o you_o demand_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o like_a demand_n see_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dioâ—cesse_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o 88_o but_o perchance_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v apostolical_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o this_o treatise_n often_o urge_v against_o i_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n &_o his_o apostolical_a breve_n and_o commandment_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o supreme_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n in_o what_o this_o disparity_n and_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o examine_v at_o this_o present_a perchance_o hereafter_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o disparity_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v command_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v exceed_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o he_o a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o due_a to_o he_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o 27._o elsewhere_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o §_o 2_o nu_fw-la 27._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o definition_n albeit_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 89_o neither_o be_v his_o commandment_n definition_n or_o letter_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o be_v always_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v his_o authority_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o he_o have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o chief_o and_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o principal_o s._n peter_n have_v although_o not_o with_o the_o like_a infallibility_n and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o parity_n do_v still_o remain_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o his_o primacy_n in_o that_o both_o be_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o pastoral_a function_n to_o feed_v their_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o
the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o their_o sheep_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v their_o voice_n or_o call_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o obey_v all_o their_o commandment_n for_o that_o their_o definition_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a neither_o be_v they_o always_o so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v command_v unlawful_a thing_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n superior_a and_o judge_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o which_o his_o authority_n do_v extend_v 90_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v again_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o his_o commandment_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o that_o he_o exceed_v the_o authority_n and_o commission_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o judge_n do_v justice_n &_o suppose_v in_o he_o a_o superiority_n &_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n who_o he_o judge_v which_o the_o divine_n call_v iudicium_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o authority_n then_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n only_a god_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n action_n except_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o of_o schism_n when_o more_o than_o one_o contend_v to_o be_v pope_n for_o in_o these_o case_n they_o grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n not_o only_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o a_o general_n council_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n judge_v the_o pope_n action_n and_o declare_v determine_v and_o define_v whether_o his_o definition_n and_o commandment_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no._n but_o if_o we_o take_v judgement_n 1._o s._n thom._n prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la q._n 93_o be_v 2._o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 51._o be_v 3._o &_o q._n 60._o be_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n the_o second_o act_n or_o operation_n thereof_o and_o signify_v a_o right_a discern_a or_o determination_n of_o the_o understanding_n betwixt_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_n in_o every_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o which_o the_o divine_n call_v iudicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n then_o every_o learned_a man_n may_v judge_v and_o discern_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o whether_o his_o commandment_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v that_o vulgar_a say_n none_o can_v judge_v his_o superior_n action_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o inward_a and_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n by_o which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a action_n he_o must_v judge_v and_o discern_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n action_n and_o omission_n 91_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whither_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o of_o faith_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v define_v the_o same_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a but_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o pope_n definition_n and_o decree_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n 92_o now_o concern_v manner_n and_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a precept_n or_o commandment_n for_o in_o constitutive_a commandment_n which_o do_v make_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o some_o former_a law_n first_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o lawful_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o command_a power_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v but_o with_o this_o caveat_n or_o proviso_n if_o by_o obey_v we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o incur_v any_o probable_a danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a harm_n for_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n set_v aside_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o bind_v with_o any_o great_a temporal_a loss_n as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o 41._o elsewhere_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o §_o 2._o nu_fw-la 41._o out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n perchance_o command_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o unlawful_a than_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v â—ather_o than_o man_n 5._o act_n cap._n 5._o 93_o three_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n command_v be_v unlawful_a or_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v that_o thing_n or_o no_o 2._o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n calumny_n calum_fw-la 15_o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o seq_fw-la sot_n the_o deteg_n secret_a memb_v 3._o q._n 2._o then_o as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n as_o sotus_n corduba_n salon_n sayrus_n and_o other_o we_o must_v do_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n according_a to_o that_o approve_a maxim_n of_o two_o evil_n the_o lesser_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o sotus_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n when_o the_o superior_n commandment_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n secure_a and_o lawful_a where_o no_o danger_n arise_v to_o the_o public_a good_a or_o to_o a_o three_o person_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o must_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obey_v as_o for_o example_n my_o superior_a command_v i_o to_o study_v or_o to_o help_v sick_a person_n which_o be_v action_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n although_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o commandment_n i_o must_v obey_v yet_o i_o add_v say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v over_o burdensome_a or_o laborious_a to_o the_o subject_n for_o if_o my_o superior_a command_n i_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o a_o hard_a or_o uneasy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o same_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v forthwith_o to_o obey_v and_o a_o little_a beneath_o the_o same_o sotus_n as_o i_o relate_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a above_o affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o superior_a command_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o person_n because_o that_o three_o person_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o good_n we_o must_v incline_v to_o that_o part_n where_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n for_o when_o such_o danger_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o three_o person_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a he_o do_v not_o against_o obedience_n if_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o prelate_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o commandment_n propound_v humble_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n thus_o sotus_n and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n in_o doubt_n we_o must_v obey_v our_o superior_a and_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n 94_o and_o as_o concern_v declarative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o do_v only_o declare_v
the_o necessary_a good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o subject_n 36_o neither_o do_v those_o example_n or_o fact_n or_o pope_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v or_o any_o such_o like_a sufficient_o prove_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o change_v transfer_v give_v or_o take_v away_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n as_o leo_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n irene_n name_n pag._n 47._o nu_fw-la 13_o egmarth_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n annales_n francof_o anno_o 801._o paul_n diacon_n lib._n 23._o zonara_n tom_n 3._o annal_n cedrenus_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n &_o irene_n say_v my_o adversary_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n etc._n etc._n 37_o but_o to_o this_o example_n i_o do_v full_o and_o clecre_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 414._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n suffrage_n ordinance_n decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n both_o clerk_n and_o laikes_n with_o the_o tacit_a consent_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v among_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a or_o pontifical_a authority_n which_o he_o as_o pope_n receive_v from_o christ_n cause_n that_o translation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v by_o his_o advice_n consent_n solicit_v procurement_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n chief_o set_v forward_o that_o translation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n approve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o writer_n to_o have_v transfer_v that_o empire_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n procurer_n and_o approover_n thereof_o 38_o and_o this_o i_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n both_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v say_v he_o 8._o he_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 8._o by_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v luke_n paul_n and_o seneca_n do_v not_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n for_o these_o three_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o three_o witness_n affirm_v then_o to_o a_o thousand_o saying_n nothing_o so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o do_v affirm_v see_v therefore_o that_o none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o thirty_o two_o author_n who_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o three_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n author_n but_o also_o many_o more_o who_o i_o cite_v there_o do_v most_o plain_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o the_o consent_n decree_n ordinance_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v concur_v to_o that_o translation_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n although_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o who_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n see_v apologie_n 427._o &_o seq_fw-la 39_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o cunning_o and_o insufficient_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v shift_v of_o this_o my_o answer_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o set_v down_o my_o word_n and_o text_n in_o particular_a when_o he_o imagine_v that_o with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n he_o can_v confute_v they_o yet_o here_o he_o relate_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o altogether_o conceal_v my_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o pass_v over_o twenty_o page_n of_o my_o apology_n wherein_o both_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n &_o by_o his_o own_o author_n and_o many_o other_o i_o clear_o prove_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o only_o with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o dilemma_n which_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v neither_o to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o which_o i_o also_o answer_v in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o must_v either_o approve_v card._n bellarmine_n opinion_n or_o else_o clear_o contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n wherefore_o although_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v this_o title_n of_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o example_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n be_v examine_v yet_o he_o neither_o examine_v my_o answer_n to_o that_o fact_n of_o leo_n nor_o set_v it_o down_o at_o all_o albeit_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v at_o large_a dispute_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o repli_v 598._o repli_v schulck_n in_o apol._n cap._n â—_o pag._n 597._o 598._o 40_o and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v three_o book_n of_o a_o just_a bigness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o do_v seem_v can_v be_v add_v thereunto_o only_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v make_v this_o argument_n against_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n either_o that_o translation_n be_v true_a or_o feign_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v feign_a he_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o historiographer_n and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o humane_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o do_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v just_o or_o unjust_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v unjust_o first_o he_o will_v contradict_v almost_o all_o catholic_a writer_n for_o only_o the_o magdeburgian_n heretic_n do_v blame_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o that_o he_o will_v wrong_v all_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o from_o that_o time_n have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o sound_a foundation_n last_o he_o will_v reprehend_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v hitherto_o honour_v the_o latin_a emperor_n as_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o also_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o with_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o persian_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 390._o chapter_n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 390._o have_v acknowledge_v the_o latin_a emperor_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n 41_o but_o if_o widdrington_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v just_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n assent_v or_o also_o request_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n assent_v and_o crown_v and_o blessing_n the_o emperor_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n assent_v and_o request_v it_o he_o will_v agree_v both_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o
be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n of_o any_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n to_o appoint_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v public_o worship_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o religious_a priest_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o in_o temporall_n but_o also_o in_o spirituall_n shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o natural_a subordination_n &_o subjection_n not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n &_o to_o all_o natural_a reason_n 55_o second_o i_o also_o show_v the_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o family_n city_n and_o all_o such_o like_a inferior_a civil_a society_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o betwixt_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o all_o inferior_a civil_a society_n but_o also_o the_o society_n themselves_o which_o be_v only_o compound_v of_o civil_a power_n be_v true_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n who_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o whole_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v power_n also_o to_o dispose_v of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o but_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o civil_a or_o temporal_a authority_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 203._o confess_v contra_fw-la barc_n c._n 12._o p._n 137_o &_o in_o schulck_n pag._n 203._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n because_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o inferior_a civil_a society_n and_o whereas_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o idle_a supposition_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n but_o to_o christian_a prince_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v i_o have_v also_o show_v before_o 8._o before_o part._n 2._o c._n 8._o most_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n but_o make_v flat_a against_o they_o both_o because_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o compound_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n and_o also_o because_o albeit_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v the_o body_n to_o punish_v itself_o yet_o she_o herself_o can_v punish_v the_o body_n without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n 56_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v make_v forsooth_o all_o the_o matter_n more_o clear_a and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o 16_o he_o p._n 103._o nu_fw-la 16_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o weak_a reason_n that_o widdrington_n give_v of_o his_o conceit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n can_v punish_v temporal_o 17._o wid._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la lect._n nu_fw-la 17._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v atque_fw-la ita_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictat_fw-la ut_fw-la superior_a quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o right_a or_o true_a reason_n teach_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o some_o penalty_n that_o be_v proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n of_o death_n or_o maim_v or_o of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o his_o good_n this_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v which_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v idle_o mention_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v totum_fw-la show_v jufra_fw-la nu_fw-la 18.19.20_o item_n cap._n 7.9.10.11_o &_o 12._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la after_o a_o while_n but_o also_o his_o own_o grant_n and_o concession_n 57_o if_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v not_o sufficient_o see_v before_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n palpable_a ignorance_n and_o irreligious_a conscience_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n he_o may_v easy_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n for_o contradict_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o concession_n but_o such_o brag_a and_o slanderous_a word_n be_v as_o you_o have_v often_o see_v frequent_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n first_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o i_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o true_a reason_n teach_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o bring_v by_o i_o as_o a_o reason_n but_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o superior_n to_o punish_v their_o subject_n or_o inferior_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o their_o coercive_v power_n 58_o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v idly_v mention_v here_o by_o i_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o way_n not_o only_o of_o commandment_n but_o also_o of_o punishment_n dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o good_n and_o body_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v dispose_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n also_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o my_o soul_n and_o be_v withal_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v also_o power_n over_o my_o life_n albeit_o with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a question_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n also_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o say_v that_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v idly_v mention_v here_o by_o i_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a civil_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n or_o inferior_a with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n maim_v or_o deprivation_n of_o good_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o goodly_a reason_n because_o forsooth_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v actual_o use_v bloody_a punishment_n for_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n albeit_o pope_n adrian_n do_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n 6._o law_n in_o cap._n delatori_fw-la 5._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v pull_v out_o and_o the_o